Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Society News

LEARNING EVENTS AT BCAS

1. Report on the Members’ HRD Study Circle Meeting held on 11th April, 2024

HRD Study Circle organised a lecture meeting which was attended by 142 participants on the topic ‘8 S Model for success guided by Mahabharata and life of Lord Krishna’. Speaker CA Hitendra Gandhi who is a post graduate in comparative Religions & World University drew a parallel between the ancient knowledge system and the present system of business and governance. He explained that the relevance of each ‘S’ in his model with reference to the modern concepts and theories of business and entrepreneurship. He presented a chart as given below explaining the link between ancient knowledge and modern theory.

He narrated several anecdotes from the Mahabharata and life of Lord Shri Krishna that has inspired generations to succeed in their endeavors. In his opinion the bestpart was that if one delves little deeper, each of this anecdote can be directly related to one of the ‘S’ in his model.

The Chairman Mihir Sheth summarised by saying that every Epic cuts through the prism of time. Though all essential components of storytelling such as Content, Characters, Crisis and Conclusion are common, what differentiates Epic from the ordinary tale is its ability to leave its audience with timeless learning from each of the component -not just the predictably mundane conclusion.

2. Women’s Day Celebrations 2024 “Present Positive = Future Ready” on Thursday, 28th March, 2024 at BCAS Hall by Seminar, Public Relations & Membership Development (SPR&MD) Committee

A specially curated evening to celebrate International Women’s Day was organised under the aegis of the SPR&MD Committee. The event attracted a full house of 60+ participants (including some erudite men too).

The evening commenced with high tea for all those gathered. Chairman, CA Uday Sathaye welcomed the audience and touched upon the origin of this day, and the BCAS context for celebrating this event. In a departure from tradition, the First Lady of BCAS, Ms Khushboo Chirag Doshi addressed those gathered, taking them through the many challenges that women have, since times immemorial, bravely weathered and overcome with grit and determination. The discussion with the two speakers, Ms Naz Chougley and Ms Rupal Tejani was moderated by CA Ashwini Chitale and CA Preeti Cherian.

In her presentation, Ms Chougley elaborated on the techniques behind filling one’s life with joy and happiness. She briefed the audience on Ho’oponopono, the Hawaiian practice of reconciliation and forgiveness which aims to bring about healing, understanding, and connection within oneself and with others. She touched upon the importance of concentrating on one’s breath work, focusing on what one wants (rather than on whatone doesn’t), creating intentions by aligning thoughts, feelings and beliefs, expressing gratitude andappreciation. She also spoke of the benefits of practising CTC (cut the crap) and MYOB (mind your own business) when one is being dragged into vibrations which are negative and harmful. During her talk, she led the audience through exercises such as inner child healing and meditation.

Ms Tejani shared her journey of finding her calling, the enterprising streak that she harbours leading her to successfully cultivate saffron bulbs in the climes of Mahabaleshwar! She elaborated on the immense satisfaction she derives from witnessing the cascading benefits of an empowered local community (especially the women folk) that she employs. Her venture has successfully tied up with local farmers and taught them eco-friendly and sustainable practices, resulting in superior quality of produce.

Both speakers deftly handled floor questions during their talk. A round of rapid-fire questions and a contest by Ms Tejani designed to gauge the participants’ understanding of fruits and vegetables raised the level of excitement in the air. The winners were gifted bountiful hampers sponsored by Ms Tejani.

The vote of thanks was proposed by the Second Lady of BCAS, Ms Silky Anand Bathiya. In keeping with the theme, the entire event was aptly captured in the lens of a professional lady photographer. Ms Kanika Nadkarni. As a parting gift, each and every member in the audience left the venue with a box of lush golden berries sourced from Ms Tejani’s farm in Mahbaleshwar.

3. Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Critical Issues under GST” on Wednesday 20th March, 2024 at Bathiya& Associates LLP, Andheri (E)

Suburban Study Circle Meeting on “Critical Issues under GST”, was conducted by CA Payal (Prerna) Shah as a Group Leader, was attended by 10 participants.)

Group Leader CA Payal prepared very thought-provoking case-studies through which the group had veryinsightful discussions. She shared her views on the following:

  •  ITC availment – How does one avail ITC? By recording in books or in return?
  •  ITC reversal and re-availment
  •  Cross-charge
  •  Input Service Distributor vs. Cross-charge.
  •  Classification & interplay of Customs and GST

The session was knowledgeable, practical and all the views were very well covered with numerous examples and reasoning to make it enriching for the group to understand it better.

The session had wonderful interactive participationfrom the group. There were large number of queriesfrom the participants which were addressedsatisfactorily by the group leader. CA Payal’scommand on the subject was well appreciated by the group.

4. Students Study Circle – Bank Branch Audit from article’s perspective held on Wednesday, 20th March, 2024 at Zoom.

The BCAS Students Forum, under the auspices of the HRD Committee, organised an interactive session with students on bank branch audit from an article’s perspective. The session took place on Wednesday, 20th March, 2024, from 6:00 PM to 8:00 PM via Zoom meeting.

The Students Forum invited CA Rishikesh Joshi (Mentor) and Ms Sonal Sodhani (Group Leader) to provide guidance on bank branch audit.

CA Raj Khona, a member of the HRD Committee, along with student volunteers, warmly welcomed the speakers and student participants with their kind words. They also provided briefings about the session.

After that, Group Leader Ms Sonal Sodhanitook over the session and shared her knowledge on the topic, which focused on bank branch audit from an article’s perspective. The session mainly covered key aspects such as planning a bank branch audit, the long form of audit report,returns and certificates, and closing & documentation of data during branch audits. Additionally, Ms Sodhani provided a brief overview of Schedule 9 Advances of Bank Financial Statements. Mentor CA. Rishikesh Joshi guided the student participants between the topics, offering deep insights and knowledge on the audit of bank branches to provide more clarity on important topics.

The Student Volunteers thanked the speakers and attendees for the session. About 400 students were benefited from this session, and their feedback was very positive.

Link to access the session:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3F4P50GJ01M

QR Code:

 

5. Students Study Circle on Income Tax held on Monday, 19th February, 2024 on Zoom platform

Mr Vineet Jain, mentored by CA Sharad Sheth, led discussions on critical aspects of taxation, including Faceless Assessments, Penalty Proceedings, and CIT (A), elucidating the evolving landscape of income tax assessments. The session was attended by approximately 176 participants.

Emphasising strategic utilisation, Vineet demonstrated the application of judicial decisions and case laws for effective tax planning and compliance.

A practical walk through of the Income Tax Portal was provided, enabling participants to adeptly respond to notices and navigate the digital platform.

Dispelling prevalent misconceptions, Vineet addressed myths surrounding tax litigations, ensuring participants were equipped with accurate information.

The webinar, conducted on 19th February, 2024, on Zoom platform from 6 pm to 8 pm, served as a comprehensive guide, offering valuable insights and empowering attendees in the field of taxation.

Link to access the session:

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Uw8noZxw190

QR Code:

28th International Tax And Finance Conference

Gathered at the luxurious The Corinthians Resort and Club Pune, the 28th International Tax and Finance (ITF) Conference unfolded from 4th to 7th of April, 2024, showcasing a remarkable turnout of over 270 participants, including distinguished faculties and special invitees. Hosted under the esteemed banner of the International Taxation Committee of BCAS, this conference stood as a beacon for professionals in the intricate realm of international tax and finance, offering an immersive platform for knowledge exchange, idea sharing, and invaluable networking opportunities.

The Conference covered the following:

DYNAMIC ENGAGEMENTS

The participants were divided into four groups, each group ably led by group leaders (aggregating to 24, across the three papers) who helped generate an in-depth discussion of the case studies from the papers. The paper writers visited each group to witness the brainstorming sessions.

An overview of each of the sessions follows:

Day 1: 4thApril, 2024 — Opening Horizons

President CA Chirag Doshi and Chairman CA Nitin Shingala set the stage ablaze with their visionary remarks, unveiling BCAS’ ambitious initiatives and insights into India’s burgeoning international trade landscape. The inauguration, graced by luminaries including Key Note Speaker Shri Anand Deshpande and esteemed past presidents, was adorned with the ceremonial lighting of the lamp, symbolising the enlightenment to come.

 

Shri Anand Deshpande’s keynote address, an illuminating exploration into the transformative potential of AI in the accounting and taxation domain, captivated the audience with real-life applications and visionary perspectives.

 

A spirited Group Discussion on Cross-BorderStructuring of Family-owned Enterprises Income Tax and FEMA Intersection, complemented by a comprehensive presentation by Rutvik R. Sanghvi, ignited intellectual fervour under the adept moderation of CA Pinakin Desai.

Day 2: 5th April, 2024 — Navigating Complexity

The day commenced with an engaging Group Discussion on Unravelling GAAR, SAAR, PPT, and LOB — Overlap and Intricacies). The discussion was engaging and informative, with participants actively sharing their experiences and insights on the subject matter.

Following the GD, CA Shishir Lagu’s elucidation on USA Taxation further enriched the discourse, shedding light on multifaceted compliance and legal challenges with respect to the topic.

The unveiling of CA Padamchand Khincha’s exhaustive paper (spread into two parts), navigating the labyrinth of tax intricacies, facilitated a deeper understanding of regulatory overlaps, expertly chaired by CA Kishore Karia.

Day 3: 6th April, 2024 — Insightful Dialogues

Participants delved into riveting Case Studies in International Tax, followed by Adv. Aditya Ajgaonkar’s profound discourse on the Interplay of the Black Money Act and PMLA in International Taxation, illuminating the legal landscape.

A captivating Panel Discussion on Transfer Pricing, chaired by CA TP Ostwal and featuring distinguished panellists CA Vijay Iyer, Mr Bhupendra Kothari and Ms Monique Herksen (online), explored industry-specific challenges and global trends, including pertinent topics such as Carbon Credits and ESG, underscoring the evolving dynamics of international tax compliance.

Day 4: 7thApril, 2024 — Culminating Reflections

The conference reached its pinnacle with a stimulating Panel Discussion on Case Studies in International Tax, moderated by CA Hitesh Gajaria, where panellists, CA Vishal Gada, Ms Malathi Sridharan & Mr R.S Syal dissected intricate scenarios with precision and insight, leaving attendees enriched with practical wisdom and strategic insights. The discussion was centered around six case studies.

CONCLUDING NOTES

Under the visionary leadership of Chairman CA Nitin Shingala and Co-Chairman CA Chetan Shah, along with the dedicated efforts of Chief Conference Director CA Divya Jokhakar and Co-Director CA Naman Shrimal and their tireless team, the 28th ITF Conference concluded triumphantly, leaving an indelible mark on the global tax discourse and garnering enthusiastic acclaim from all quarters.

Other members of the core team were CA Jagat Mehta, CA Siddharth Banwat, CA Mahesh Nayak, CA Anil Doshi and CA Deepak Kanabar.The ITF Conference ended on a high note and received encouraging response and feedback from the participants.

 

Book Review

Title of the Book: EMBRACE THE FUTURE

Author: R GOPALAKRISHNAN AND HRISHI BHATTACHARYYA

Reviewed by SHIVANAND PANDIT

Embrace the Future provides deep insights into the nuanced art of business transformation, steering organisations through the intricate process of adjusting to the constantly shifting landscape of tomorrow.

In this book, the authors offer a profound exploration of the intricate dynamics of organisational change and transformation. Drawing from their wealth of experience and expertise, they delve into fundamental principles crucial for navigating the ever-evolving landscape of business. Through compelling insights and real-world examples, the authors illuminate key strategies for driving sustainable growth and fostering resilience in the face of uncertainty.

Several points deeply resonated with me as I delved into the pages of the book:

UNDERSTANDING THE DYNAMICS OF CHANGE

Within their analysis, the authors delve deeply into the crucial role that agility, resilience and foresight play in the facilitation of successful transformational initiatives within organisations. They emphasise the pressing need for these entities to swiftly adapt to the ever-shifting terrains of their environments, recognising that the ability to remain flexible and adaptable is not merely advantageous but rather vital for their continued existence and relevance.

Central to their argument is the notion that a comprehensive understanding of the dynamics of change is paramount for leaders. By grasping the nuances of these dynamics, leaders can effectively anticipate and respond to fluctuations within the market, thereby positioning their organisations strategically amidst uncertainty. This proactive stance enables leaders to steer their organisations towards growth opportunities, leveraging their foresight to capitalise on emerging trends and navigate potential challenges with resilience.

In essence, the authors advocate for a holistic approach to change management — one that prioritises agility, resilience and foresight as indispensable attributes for organisational success in an ever-evolving landscape. Through this lens, leaders are empowered to not only adapt to change but also to embrace it as a catalyst for innovation and growth.

NAVIGATING DISRUPTION AND INNOVATION

In a world characterised by disruptive forces and rapid technological advancements, organisations must embrace innovation as a means of staying competitive. Gopalakrishnan and Bhattacharyya showcase how successful organisations leverage disruption to their advantage, using it as a catalyst for transformation. Through compelling case studies, they illustrate practical frameworks for fostering a culture of innovation, embracing emerging technologies and seizing new opportunities in the marketplace.

EMPOWERING LEADERSHIP AND COLLABORATION

Effective leadership plays a pivotal role in driving and sustaining organisational transformation. The authors underscore the importance of empowering leaders who can inspire and mobilise teams towards a shared vision of the future. They provide valuable insights into leadership practices, communication strategies and change management techniques essential for navigating complex transformation journeys. Furthermore, they emphasise the significance of collaboration, highlighting how cohesive teamwork fosters innovation and drives organisational success.

CULTIVATING A LEARNING MINDSET

Central to the book’s philosophy is the notion of continuous learning and adaptation. Gopalakrishnan and Bhattacharyya advocate for a growth mindset, encouraging individuals and organisations to embrace lifelong learning as a cornerstone of success. They offer actionable advice and practical tools for cultivating a culture of learning, experimentation and adaptation. By fostering a mindset of curiosity and openness to new ideas, organisations can stay ahead of the curve and thrive in an ever-changing environment.

SUSTAINABLE GROWTH AND IMPACT

Beyond pursuing short-term gains, the authors stress the importance of sustainability, ethics and social responsibility in driving meaningful business transformation. They explore how organisations can align their objectives with broader societal goals, making a positive impact on the world while achieving business success. By embracing their broader purpose and integrating sustainability into their core practices, organisations can create lasting value for stakeholders and contribute to a more sustainable future.

To conclude, Embrace the Future serves as a comprehensive guide for leaders, change agents and organisations embarking on the journey of transformation in an era of unprecedented change and opportunity. With its profound insights and practical strategies, the book equips readers with the tools they need to navigate uncertainty, embrace innovation and drive sustainable growth in today’s dynamic business landscape.

Miscellanea

1. TECHNOLOGY

# Government agency CERT-In finds multiple bugs in Microsoft products, asks users to update immediately

The Indian Computer Emergency Response Team (CERT-In) on Friday warned users of multiple vulnerabilities in Microsoft products which could allow an attacker to obtain information disclosure, bypass security restriction and cause denial-of-service (DoS) conditions on the targeted system.

The Indian Computer Emergency Response Team (CERT-In), a division under the Ministry of Electronics & Information Technology, issued a warning on Friday regarding several vulnerabilities present in Microsoft products. These vulnerabilities, if exploited, could lead to information disclosure, security restriction bypass, and denial-of-service (DoS) conditions on affected systems.

The affected Microsoft products encompass a wide range, including Microsoft Windows, Microsoft Office, Developer Tools, Azure, Browser, System Center, Microsoft Dynamics, and Exchange Server.

CERT-In’s advisory highlighted that these vulnerabilities could enable attackers to gain elevated privileges, disclose information, bypass security restrictions, execute remote code, perform spoofing attacks, or trigger denial of service conditions.

Specifically addressing Microsoft Windows, CERT-In explained that vulnerabilities stem from inadequate access restrictions within the proxy driver and insufficient implementation of the Mark of the Web (MotW) feature.

To mitigate these risks, users are strongly urged to apply the recommended security updates outlined in the company’s update guide.

In addition to Microsoft products, CERT-In also cautioned users about vulnerabilities in Android and Mozilla Firefox web browsers. These vulnerabilities could potentially expose sensitive information, allow arbitrary code execution, and induce DoS conditions on targeted systems.

The affected software versions identified in the advisory include ‘Android 12, 12L, 13, 14’, as well as ‘Mozilla Firefox versions prior to 124.0.1 and Mozilla Firefox ESR versions before 115.9.1’.

Some of the multiple vulnerabilities were found inAndroid and Mozilla Firefox web browsers too which could allow an attacker to obtain sensitive information, execute arbitrary code and cause DoS conditions on the targeted system.

Hence, follow the advisory to update ‘Android 12, 12L, 13, 14’, and ‘Mozilla Firefox versions prior to 124.0.1 and Mozilla Firefox ESR versions before 115.9.1’, said the agency.

(Source: International Business Times – By Isha Roy – 12th April, 2024)

2. HEALTH/SCIENCE/SOCIETY

# This could be a reason for your late-night chocolate cravings

If you have spent nights eating chocolates or ice cream, then ‘loneliness’ can be the reason behind the binging on sugary items, say researchers.

According to the study published in the journal JAMA Network Open, loneliness can cause an extreme desire for sugary foods.

To conduct the study, the researchers linked brain chemistry from socially isolated individuals to poor mental health, weight gain, cognitive loss, and chronic diseases such as Type 2 diabetes and obesity.

Senior study author Arpana Gupta, an Associate Professor at the University of California, Los Angeles, said that she wanted to observe the brain pathways associated with obesity, depression, and anxiety, as well as binge eating, which is a coping mechanism against loneliness.

The study included 93 premenopausal participants, and the results indicated that people who experienced loneliness or isolation had a higher body fat percentage.

Moreover, they displayed poor eating behaviours such as food addiction and uncontrolled eating.

Scientists used MRI scans to monitor the participants’ brain activity while they were looking at abstract images of sweet and savoury foods. The results revealed that individuals who experienced isolation had more activity in certain regions of the brain that are responsible for reacting to sugar cravings.

These same participants showed a lower reaction in areas that deal with self-control.

According to Gupta, social isolation can cause food cravings similar to “the cravings for social connections”.

(Source: International Business Times – By IBT News desk – 22nd April, 2024)

3. SPORTS

#Chess World Championships: India’s Gukesh to fight China’s Ding Liren for ultimate prize in November-December 2024

17-year-old from Chennai emerged victorious in the Candidates tournament in Toronto, a prestigious eight-player event held to handpick the challenger to the world champion.

India’s D Gukesh will take on reigning world champion Ding Liren in the World Chess Championship in November-December this year.

This was revealed by Emil Sutovsky, the CEO at FIDE, the global governing body of chess, on social media after the 17-year-old from Chennai had emerged victorious in the Candidates tournament in Toronto, a prestigious eight-player event held to handpick the challenger to the world champion.

The venue for the contest is yet to be confirmed yet.

The teenaged Gukesh had edged past a troika of stalwarts: America’s Hikaru Nakamura, and Fabiano Caruana and Russia’s Ian Nepomniachtchi to become the Candidates winner on Monday. While Nepomniachtchi is a two-time World Championship contender, World No 2 Caruana was competing in his fifth Candidates event, having won it once. Meanwhile, Nakamura, the World No 3, was competing in his third Candidates event.

Despite their experience, they could not prevent the Candidates debutant Gukesh from breasting the tape first. With one round to go, Gukesh had raced into the lead while the trio were just half a point behind him. Gukesh only needed a draw with Nakamura in his final game, provided the other game between Caruana and Nepomniachtchi also drew, If, either of the latter had won, they would meet Gukesh in a tiebreaker.

Gukesh became India’s youngest grandmaster ever at the age of 12 years, seven months, 17 days, missing the tag of the world’s youngest by a mere 17 days. Last year, he overtook five-time world champion Viswanathan Anand as the country’s top ranked player for the first time after 36 years. Now, he has added another feat to that impressive list by becoming the youngest ever Candidates winner and will be the youngest World Chess Championship contender when he battles Ding at the World Championship later this year.

(Source: India express.com – By Sports desk –24th April, 2024)

Regulatory Referencer

I. DIRECT TAX: SPOTLIGHT

1. Time limit for verification of return of income after uploading – reg. – Notification No. 2/ 2024 dated 31st March, 2024.

CBDT has clarified that:

(i) Where the return of income is uploaded and e-verification or ITR-V is submitted within 30 days of uploading, in such cases, the date of uploading the return of income shall be considered as the date of furnishing the return of income.

(ii) Where the return of income is uploaded but e-verification or ITR-V is submitted after 30 days of uploading, in such cases, the date of e-verification / ITR-V submission shall be treated as the date of furnishing the return of income and all consequences of late filing of return under the Act shall follow, as applicable.

(iii) The date on which the duly verified ITR-V is received at CPC shall be considered for the purpose of determination of the 30 days’ period from the date of uploading of return of income.

(iv) Where the return of income is not verified within 30 days from the date of uploading or till the due date for furnishing the return of income as per the Income-tax Act, 1961 — whichever is later — such return shall be treated as invalid due to non-verification.

II. COMPANIES ACT, 2013

NO NEWS TO REPORT

III. SEBI

1. List of Goods for purpose of commodity derivatives u/s 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956: The Government, in consultation with SEBI, has notified the goods specified in the Schedule as commodity derivatives under section 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956. The specified goods are (a) cereals and pulses, (b) oil seeds, oil cakes and oils, (c) spices, (d) fruits & vegetables, (e) metals, (f) precious metals, (g) gems & stones, (h) forestry, (i) fibers, (j) energy, (k) chemicals, (l) sweeteners, (m) plantations, (o) dairy and poultry, (p) dry fruits, (q) activities, services, rights, interest & events, (r) others. [Notification No. S.O. 1002(E), dated 1st March, 2024]

2. SEBI broadens the list of goods for purpose of commodity derivatives u/s 2(bc) of SCRA, 1956: Earlier, the Government, notified the list of goods specified in the Schedule as commodity derivatives under section 2(bc) of the SCRA, 1956. Now, SEBI has broadened the list of goods for the purpose of commodity derivatives. SEBI has expanded the list of goods from 91 to 104, introducing 13 new goods and alloys for 5 metals. The diverse list includes apples, cashews, garlic, skimmed milk powder, white butter, etc. The circular shall be effective from the date of issuance. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/13, dated 5th March, 2024]

3. SEBI amends REITs Regulations, 2014; introduces a new chapter on ‘Small and Medium REITs’: SEBI has notified SEBI (Real Estate Investment Trusts) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024. A new chapter VIB, i.e., Small and Medium REITs, has been inserted to existing regulations. The term “Small and Medium REIT” (SM REIT) refers to an REIT that pools money from investors under one or more schemes as per regulation 26P(2). The regulation specifies the eligibility criteria for making an offer of units of scheme for SM REITs. Further, SEBI has broadened the definition of REIT under regulation 2(zm). [Notification No. SEBI/LAD-NRO/GN/2024/166, dated 8th March, 2024]

4. SEBI expands framework of ‘Qualified Stock Brokers’ to strengthen investors trust in securities market: Earlier, SEBI specified four parameters for designating a stockbroker as a ‘Qualified Stock Broker’ (QSB) on an annual basis. Now, SEBI has expanded framework of QSBs to include more stock brokers. Accordingly, SBI has revised a list of QSBs by adding more parameters. The additional parameters include compliance score of stock broker, grievance redressal score of stockbroker and proprietary trading volumes of stockbroker. Also, procedure for identifying stock broker as QSB has been revised. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/MIRSD-POD-1/P/CIR/2024/14, dated 11th March, 2024]

5. SEBI revises the date for filing of formats for Mutual Fund scheme offer documents: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 1st November, 2023 redesigned the format for Mutual Fund scheme offer documents. In the revised format, SEBI mandated AMCs to disclose risk-o-meter of the Benchmark on the Front page of an IPO application form, Scheme Information Documents (SID) and Key Information Memorandum (KIM); and in Common application form. The updated format needs to be implemented from 1st April, 2024. Pursuant to a request submitted by AMFI, SEBI has now revised the date to 1st June, 2024. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/IMD/IMD-RAC-2/P/CIR/2024/000015, dated 12th March, 2024]

6. SEBI repeals norms regarding ‘procedure dealing with cases involving offer / allotment of securities up to 200 investors’: SEBI has repealed the circulars outlining the procedure for cases where securities are issued before 1st April, 2024, involving the offer / allotment of securities to more than 49 but up to 200 investors in a financial year. The same shall stand rescinded for six months from the date of issue of the circular. Further, all cases involving an offer or allotment of securities to more than the permissible number of investors must be dealt with in line with provisions contained under extant applicable laws. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/CFD/POD-1/P/CIR/2024/ 016, dated 13th March, 2024]

7. SEBI allows reporting entities to use e-KYC Aadhaar Authentication services of UIDAI in Securities Market as ‘sub-KUA’: Earlier, SEBI had allowed certain reporting entities to perform Aadhaar authentication services under the Aadhaar Act, 2016. The permission was granted only for Aadhaar authentication as required u/s 11A of the Money Laundering Act, 2002. These entities are now allowed to perform authentication services of UIDAI in the securities market as sub-KUA. The KUAs shall facilitate the on boarding of these entities as sub-KUAs to provide the services of Aadhaar authentication with respect to KYC. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MIRSD/SECFATF/P/CIR/2024/17, dated 19th March, 2024]

8. SEBI puts in place safeguards to address concerns of investors transferring securities in a dematerialised mode: SEBI has issued safeguards to address concerns of the investors arising out of the transfer of securities from the Beneficial Owner (BO) account. These aim to strengthen measures to prevent fraud and misappropriation of inoperative demat accounts. It states that depositories must give more emphasis on investor education, particularly with regard to careful preservation of Delivery Instruction Slip (DIS) by the BOs. Further, DPs must not accept pre-signed DIS with blank columns from the BOs. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/18, dated 20th March, 2024]

9. FPI with more than 50 per cent of their Indian equity AUM in a corporate group aren’t required to make additional disclosures: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 24th August, 2023 mandated additional disclosures for FPIs that fulfil objective criteria. Further, FPIs satisfying the criteria were exempted from additional disclosure requirements, subject to certain conditions. SEBI has now amended this circular. An FPI with more than 50 per cent of its Indian equity AUM in a corporate group shall not be required to make additional disclosures subject to compliance with certain conditions. The circular shall come into effect immediately. [Circular No. SEBI/HO/AFD/AFD-POD-2/P/CIR/2024/19, dated 20th March, 2024]

10. SEBI introduces the beta version of T+0 rolling settlement cycle on an optional basis: Earlier, SEBI vide circular dated 7th September, 2021 allowed for the introduction of a T+1 rolling settlement cycle. SEBI has now introduced the beta version of a T+0 rolling settlement cycle on an optional basis, in addition to the existing T+1 settlement cycle in the equity cash market. All investors are eligible to participate in the segment for the T+0 settlement cycle if they can meet the timelines, process and risk requirements as prescribed by the Market Infrastructure Institutions (MIIs). [Circular No. SEBI/HO/MRD/MRD-POD-3/P/CIR/2024/20, dated 21st March, 2024]

IV. FEMA

1. IFSCA broadens the definition of “escrow service”: IFSCA has broadened the definition of “escrow service” to mean a service provided by a payment service provider, under an agreement, whereby money is held by such payment service provider in an escrow account with an IFSC Banking Unit (IBU) or an IFSC Banking Company (IBC) for and on behalf of one or more parties that are in the process of completing a transaction. [International Financial Services Centres Authority (Payment Services) (Amendment) Regulations, 2024 Notification No. IFSCA/GN/2024/002, dated 2nd April, 2024]

2. RBI proposes to allow investment in ‘Sovereign Green Bonds’ by eligible foreign investors in IFSC: At present, FPIs are permitted to invest in Sovereign Green Bonds (SGBs) under the different routes available for investment by FPIs in government securities. With a view to facilitating wider non-resident participation in SGBs, RBI has proposed to permit eligible foreign investors in the IFSC to also invest in such bonds. A scheme for investment and trading in SGBs by eligible foreign investors in IFSC is being notified separately in consultation with the Government and the IFSC Authority. [Press Release No. 2024-25/43, dated 5th April, 2024]

3. RBI’s clarification on Exchange Traded Currency Derivatives: RBI’s A.P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 13, dated 5th January, 2024 sets out the Master Direction and reiterates the regulatory framework for participation in ETCDs involving the INR. There were concerns that ETCD contracts entered into without the purpose of hedging a contracted exposure now stand disallowed. RBI has clarified that ETCD contracts are permitted only for the purpose of hedging of exposure to foreign exchange rate risks and an earlier circular exempting documentary evidence for positions taken up to USD 10 million per exchange did not provide any exemption from the requirement of having the exposure. The consolidated Master Direction was to come into effect from 5th April, 2024 but has been postponed now to 3rd May, 2024. [RBI Press Release No. 32/2024-25, dated 4th April, 2024]

Updated up to 15th April, 2024.

Legacy

Shrikrishna : Why are you looking worried, Arjun?

Arjun : Our life has become so depressing, that all CAs are really worried. They are not sure whether to continue the practice at all! And if yes, how to continue…………?

Shrikrishna : What do you mean?

Arjun : I told you many times, audit work is a nightmare. No one wants to do audits.

Shrikrishna : Why?

Arjun : Too much of regulation. Client feels all those regulatory requirements are meant for auditors only. They find no value addition from our services.

Shrikrishna : Then you should charge more fees! You are doing what actually they are expected to do.

Arjun : You are applying salt to our wounds! Even our normal fees they are not willing to pay! Payments of additional fee is out of question.

Shrikrishna : I am aware, Arjun. But you should show courage to get rid of such clients.

Arjun :Bhagwan, very easy to say so, but…

Shrikrishna : But what?

Arjun : Cannot afford. It is not a question merely of fees.

Shrikrishna : Then?

Arjun : Lord, frankly our own work is full of lapses. Client’s record is bad, they don’t have good assistants. We cannot do justice to all regulations. We are ourselves not upgraded!

Shrikrishna : Yes, even during your CPE hours you don’t pay much attention.

Arjun : Yes, it is difficult to concentrate. And we really cannot keep track of all requirements of audits.

Shrikrishna : But once you give up the work, how will it matter?

Arjun : That precisely is the problem. So far we have accommodated the client with all his limitations; and suddenly if we discontinue, he is annoyed. He rakes up disputes.

Shrikrishna : Oh! And then what does he do?

Arjun : He consults some other CA. We have no unity in our profession. We accommodate the clients but not our own professional brother. We try to take advantage of the discontent of other CA’s clients.

Shrikrishna : That’s very dangerous.

Arjun : Yes; and sometimes the client or other CA tries to blackmail us. They threaten us to expose our lapses of past years. We simply cannot do anything about it. We can’t change or rectify old errors!

Shrikrishna : So, you are the prisoner of your own legacy!

Arjun : Very true. We feel, some other CA will get an opportunity to examine old work.

Shrikrishna : But why don’t you rectify all old errors in one year and give a qualified report if lapses continue.

Arjun : It is easier said than done and requires courage to do so. Client says, all these years you have been quiet on our lapses, then why suddenly you have stopped ‘co-operating’.

Shrikrishna : Then have some kind of understanding with your successor and tactfully come out of the risk.

Arjun : The sword remains hanging on our head for at least 7 years. Recently, there was an interesting case.

Shrikrishna : What was that?

Arjun : There was a complaint of misconduct against a CA for lapses in audit. That complaint was filed by a regulator. The CA sought to take defence on the basis of ‘legacy’.

Shrikrishna : Meaning?

Arjun : He argued that this is being done for past so many years in the same manner. For instance, our stand and remark on fixed assets register!

Shrikrishna : True. One cannot take shelter under ‘legacy’. If there was something wrong in the past, the new auditor is expected to set right the things. He cannot perpetuate the errors of the past. Otherwise, both will be in a soup!

Arjun : But our approach is that of copy-paste. No one has time to consciously deviate from the past.

Shrikrishna : Best way is not to create a legacy of wrong things, regardless of no fees or less fees. Your work should be as perfect as possible, irrespective of what had happened in the past.

Arjun : That we are realising at this stage in our life. Initially, we took many things lightly, saying ‘chalta hai’! But now we may have to pay for it.

Shrikrishna : Better late than never. Remember, Arjun, it is never too late.

Arjun : Many CAs are running away from attest function. Somehow, they want to avoid signing of audits.

Shrikrishna : It is all the more worse that many senior CAs take junior partners to sign the audits!

Arjun : True. We need to wake up and mend our ways. Otherwise, the legacy will kill us!

Thank you Bhagwan.

II Om Shanti II.

Note: This dialogue is based on the proper approach towards our work right from the beginning. One cannot perpetuate the mistakes.

In This Issue, We Look At Some More Apps / Utilities Which Are Useful For Day To Day Use.

Battarang Notifier

If you have a tablet or secondary phone lying around, and you’d like to get an alert before its battery dies completely rather than finding it out at an inconvenient time; or, if you are in charge of charging your kids’ or parents’ devices; And, if you are on the computer most of the time, and like to know the battery and charging status of your phone’s battery, this is the app for you.

This is a simple app which notifies you on your battery status at your pre-defined settings. If you want to be notified when your battery drops to 15 per cent you can get a popup on your browser regarding the same. Also, it’s generally better not to charge the device fully every time, since it can decrease the potential lifespan of the battery. So you may like to set a notification when your battery charge reaches 85 per cent.

There is no clutter –— Battarang uses a single notification per device. Also, it uses almost no resources because it remains idle until the specified conditions are met.

Just install the app, go to their website, scan the QR code and link your phone with your browser and you are set!

Android : https://bit.ly/3TWwSf9

 

Syncthing

These days, we all have multiple devices — maybe a phone and a tab, a phone and a computer or even multiple phones. It is always a struggle to keep the devices in sync, especially with regard to certain important files and folders which are necessary.

Syncthing is a very simple synchronization tool to synchronise files and folders between multiple devices. Just install Syncthing on multiple devices and then follow the instructions to connect and sync the devices and select the folders or files to be Synced. From that moment onwards, whenever there are changes in that folder or file, they will be automatically synced.

It is totally private, since there is no upload / download to or from any external server and syncing is done in peer to peer mode. Besides, each device is identified by a strong cryptographic certificate — hence there is no leakage of data. And, all communication is secured, ensuring there is no eavesdropping during transfer.

The beauty of this is that you may sync files and folders across devices and platforms such as Windows, Linux, Android, macOS, BSD and more.

So, go for it, and get your devices synced fast and secure!

https://syncthing.net/

 

Image Compressor Lite

Many a times, we have large photos which are difficult to send online owing to their large size. Image Compressor Lite will be your helpful companion at such times!
This app allows you to easily compress and resize images on your device. You can compress images to a particular size, or to a particular ratio (say 50 per cent) making it easy to reduce the file size without sacrificing quality. It allows you to change the resolution of the image with a slider, to make it smaller. The app also includes batch compression, allowing you to compress multiple images at once.
Whether you are looking to save space on your device or making your images easy and fast to send, Image Compressor Lite has you covered!

Android : https://bit.ly/3TYkwDx

 

one sec | screen time + focus

This is one app that can save you many many hours daily! It forces you to take a deep breath whenever you open distracting apps and gain back control over your time.

It’s as simple as it is effective: You will reduce your social media usage just by becoming aware of it. one sec is the focus app that tackles the problem of unconscious social media use at its root. It is designed to change your habits on a long-term basis.

one sec works so great because it is fully automated — and forces you to reflect on your actions — before they happen!

This is the #1 app to break free from Social Media distractions in the long term!

Try it out today and change your engagement time with your phone!

Android : https://bit.ly/3TXmMed

Part A : Company Law

3 In the Matter of M/s Octacle Integration Private Limited

Registrar of Companies, West Bengal

Adjudication Order No. ROC/ADJ/326/223465/2023/12320-12325

Date of Order: 22nd February, 2024

Individual appointed as a director on the Board of the Company without holding DIN at the time of his appointment- amounts to a violation of the provisions of Section 152(3) of the Companies Act, 2013

FACTS

On the basis of the inquiry carried out u/s 206(4) of the Companies Act, 2013, certain violations were pointed out in the inquiry report and it was observed that M/s OIPL had filed form DIR-12 for the appointment of a director Mr SK on 27th August, 2021. The said form was approved on 28th August, 2021. The DIN of the appointed director was 06762192

Further, on a careful examination of the DIN details of Mr SK available on the MCA portal and E-form DIR-12, it was observed that there were differences in the details/data with respect to address, PAN, email ID and Mobile no. of Mr SK and also DIN status was shown as de-activated due to non-filing of Form DIR-3 KYC.

Thereafter, the notice under section 206(1) of the Companies Act, 2013 was issued to M/s OIPL on 27th April 2023 and a reply was received on 12th May 2023. In the reply dated 12th May 2023, Mr SK, residing in the State of West Bengal had submitted the following facts by way of an Affidavit: –

a) At the time of appointment, he was not holding any DIN and inadvertently DIN 06762192 of Mr SK, IAS officer (New Delhi) was used by him for his appointment.

b) Mr SK had applied to obtain DIN in Form DIR-3 in his name and got the DIN 10159546 dated 11th May, 2023.

c) Accordingly, Adjudication Officer (“AO”) had issued Show Cause Notice (“SCN”) dated 12th December, 2023 to Mr SK for giving an opportunity to submit his reply with respect why the penalty under Section 159 of the Companies Act, 2013 should not be imposed for violation of the provisions of Section 152 of the Companies Act, 2013.

Thereafter, two times opportunity for appearing before the AO for a hearing was provided to Mr SK. However, Mr. SK remained absent himself or through his representative from hearing the matter.

CONTRAVENTION OF SECTION 152(3) OF THE COMPANIES ACT, 2013

Section 152(3) No person shall be appointed as a director of a company unless he has been allotted the Director Identification Number under section 154(7) (or any other number as may be prescribed under section 153).

Section 159 of the Companies Act, 2013 inter alia provides that “If any individual or director of a company makes any default in complying with any of the provisions of section 152, section 155 and section 156, such individual or director of the company shall be liable to a penalty which may extend to fifty thousand rupees and where the default is a continuing one, with a further penalty which may extend to five hundred rupees for each day after the first during which such default continues.”

ORDER/HELD

The AO after taking into account the facts, passed an ex-parte order and imposed a penalty on Mr SK having (DIN 10159546) under Section 159 of the Companies Act, 2013 as per the table below for violation of section 152(3) of the Companies Act, 2013:

**The days of default are calculated from the date of appointment as the director i.e., 17th August 2021 till the date of allotment of new DIN i.e., 10th May, 2023.

Mr SK director of M/s OIPL had to pay the amount of penalty individually by way of e-payment within 90 (ninety) days from the date of the order.

Minor’s Dealings – Major Implications

INTRODUCTION

Readers may be aware that the minimum age to vote (under the Constitution of India); for driving (under the Motor Vehicle Act, 1988); for women to get married (under the Prohibition of Child Marriage Act, 2006) is 18 years, etc. Thus, the law places several restrictions on what a minor can and cannot do. However, can a minor enter into contracts, either directly or through his guardian? Can a minor own property / asset? Several such issues crop when dealing with minors. Let us examine some of these questions which could have major ramifications.

MEANING OF A MINOR

The Majority Act, 1875 states that every person domiciled in India shall attain the age of majority on his completing the age of 18 years. In computing the age of any person, the day on which he was born is to be included as a whole day and he shall be deemed to have attained majority at the beginning of the 18th anniversary of that day.Thus,any person below the age of 18 years is a minor.

In addition, the Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act, 1956 lays down the law relating to minority and guardianship of Hindus and the powers and duties of the guardians. It overrides any Hindu custom, tradition or usage in respect of the minority and guardianship of Hindus. According to this law also, a “minor” means a person who has not completed the age of 18 years. The Act applies to:

(i) Any person who is a Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist by religion.

(ii) Any person who is not a Muslim, Christian, Parsi or a Jew.

(iii) Any person who becomes a Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist by conversion or reconversion.

(iv) A legitimate / illegitimate child whose one or both parents are Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist by religion. However, in case only one parent is a Hindu, Jain, Sikh or Buddhist by religion, then the child must be brought up by such parent as a member of his community, family, etc.

GUARDIAN OF MINORS

In India the Guardians and Wards Act, 1890, lays down the law relating to guardians of a minor. A guardian means a person having the care of the minor or of his property, or of both the minor and his property and a ward is defined to mean a minor for whose benefit or property, or both, there is a guardian. A guardian stands in a fiduciary relation to his ward and he must not make any profit out of his office.

CONTRACTS BY MINORS

S.3 of the Indian Contract Act, 1872 states that only a person who has attained the age of majority is competent to contract. The Privy Council, in Mohori Bibee vs. Dharamdas Ghose, (1903) 30 Cal 539, held that contracts involving minors are void ab initio. The Court also held that even if a minor intentionally misrepresents his age, he can still plead minority as a defence to avoid liability. This protects minors from incurring liabilities, as the law deems them incompetent to contract.

In Krishnaveni vs. M.A. Shagul Hameed, Civil Appeal arising out of SLP P(C) No.23655/2019, the Supreme Court held that a minor is not competent to enter into an agreement. It is void as per Section 11 of the Indian Contract Act, 1872. Therefore, the suit founded on the strength of such a void agreement is liable to be dismissed. The Court below declined to accept the said stand on the ground that a minor can be a beneficiary under an agreement.

In Mathai Mathai vs. Joseph Mary Alias Marykutty Joseph (2015) 5 SCC 622, the Court opined that a minor could not have entered into a valid contract in her own name and she ought to be represented either by her natural guardian or a guardian appointed by the Court in order to lend legal validity to the contract in question. This decision has further held that the Indian Contract Act,1872 clearly states that for an agreement to become a contract, the parties must be competent to contract, wherein age of majority is a condition for competency. A deed of mortgage is a contract and it cannot be held that a mortgage in the name of a minor is valid, simply because it is in the interests of the minor unless she is represented by her guardian. The law cannot be read differently for a minor who is a mortgagor and a minor who is a mortgagee as there are rights and liabilities in respect of the immovable property would flow out of such a contract for both of them.

WILL BY A MINOR?

Since a minor is not competent to contract, he cannot even make a Will for his property. The Privy Council in K. Vijayaratnam v Mandapaka Sundarsana Rao, 1925 AIR(PC) 196 has taken a similar view. The Indian Succession Act, 1925 now expressly provides that a minor cannot make a Will. The Act does permit a father to appoint a guardian for his minor child. However,a guardian cannot make a Will for his minor child.Thus, if a minor owning assets dies then he would always die intestate. If such a minor is a Hindu then his property would devolve as per the Hindu Succession Act, 1956.

It may be noted that a minor can be the beneficiary of a private trust created under the Indian Trusts Act, 1882. Every person capable of holding property can be a beneficiary and a minor is capable of holding property. The Full Bench of the Madras High Court in A.T. Raghava Chariar vs O.A. Srinivasa Raghava Chariar, AIR 1917 Madras 630,has held that a minor can be a transferee of property, whether such transfer is by way of sale, mortgage, lease, exchange or gift.

PROPERTY FOR BENEFIT OF HINDU MINOR

The Hindu Minority and Guardianship Act places certain restrictions on the powers of a natural guardian of a Hindu minor. The restrictions on the powers of the natural guardian are as follows:

(a) The natural guardian of a Hindu minor has the power to do all acts which are necessary or reasonable and proper for the minor’s benefit or for the realisation, protection or the benefit of the minor’s estate. However, the natural guardian cannot bind the minor by a personal covenant. Thus, the natural guardian of a minor can acquire property, whether by lease or by purchase, for the minor’s benefit.

(b) The most important restriction placed by the Act on the natural guardian relates to his immovable property. A natural guardian cannot without the prior permission of the Court enter into the following transactions, for or on behalf of the minor:

(i) Mortgage or charge or transfer, by way of sale, gift, exchange or in any other mode, any part of the immovable property of the minor.

(ii) Lease any part of the immovable property of the minor for a period exceeding five years or for a term which would extend to a period more than one year beyond his majority.

Even if the above transactions are for the purported benefit of the minor, the natural guardian would require the prior permission of the Court. The permission must be obtained before entering into the transaction. Any transaction involving disposal of the minor’s immovable property without obtaining the Court’s prior permission for the purposes mentioned above is voidable at the instance of the minor or any person claiming under him. Thus, the transaction is not void ab initio but voidable at the minor’s option. The Court would only grant the permission to the natural guardian, if it is proved that the disposal is a necessity or it is for an advantage to the minor. If the Court is not satisfied on this count, then it would not grant a permission for the disposal.

However, it may be noted that the Supreme Court in Sri Narayan Bal and Others vs. Sridhar Sutar and Others (1996) 8 SCC 54 has held that the above provisions do not envisage a natural guardian of an undivided interest of a Hindu minor in a joint Hindu family property. The above provisions, with the object of saving the minor’s separate individual interest from being misappropriated require a natural guardian to seek permission from the Court before alienating any part of the minor’s estate, but do not affect the right of the Karta or the head of the branch to manage and from dealing with the joint Hindu family property. Hence, the Court held that the above provisions will have no application when a Karta of the HUF alienates joint Hindu property even if one or more coparceners are minor.

GIFTS RECEIVED BY MINORS

While a minor cannot make a gift, there is no bar on him receiving one. A minor suffers disability from entering into a contract but he is thereby not incapable of receiving property. Section 127 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 throws light on the question of validity of transfer of property by gift to a minor. It recognises the minors capacity to accept the gift without intervention of guardian, if it is possible, or through him. It states that a donee who is not competent to contract (e.g., a minor) and accepting property burdened by any obligation is not bound by his acceptance. But if, after becoming competent to contract and being aware of the obligation, he retains the property given, he becomes so bound.

The Supreme Court in K.Balakrishnan vs. K. Kamalam, 2004 (1) SCC 581 has held that this clearly indicates that a minor donee, who can be said to be in law incompetent to contract under Section 11 of the Contract Act is, however, competent to accept a non-onerous gift. Acceptance of an onerous gift, however, cannot bind the minor. If he accepts the gift during his minority of a property burdened with obligation and on attaining majority does not repudiate but retains it, he would be bound by the obligation attached to it. Thus, it clearly recognised the competence of a minor to accept the gift. It held that the position in law, thus, under the Transfer of Property Act read with the Indian Contract Act was that the acquisition of property being generally beneficial, a child can take property in any manner whatsoever either under intestacy or by Will or by purchase or gift or other assurance inter vivos, except where it is clearly to his prejudice to do so. A gift inter-vivos to a child cannot be revoked. There was a presumption in favour of the validity of a gift of a parent or a grandparent to a child, if it was complete. When a gift was made to a child, generally there was presumption of its acceptance because express acceptance in his case was not possible and only an implied acceptance could be excepted.

HUFs AND MINORS

Minors can be coparceners in their father’s / grandfather’s HUF. Coparcenery is acquired by birth and there is no bar that only major individuals can be coparceners. However, a minor coparcener cannot be a Karta of an HUF since he has no capacity to contract. In a case where the only coparcener surviving after the father’s death was a minor, the Supreme Court allowed his mother (who was not a coparcener of the HUF) to act as the guardian Karta / manager till such time as the son turned major — Shreya Vidyarthi vs. Ashok Vidyarthi AIR 2016 SC139.

SHARES IN THE NAMES OF MINORS

A minor can hold shares in a company through his guardian — Dewan Singh v Minerva Films Ltd (10958) 28 Comp Cases 191 (Punj). The Articles may impose restrictions on the voting rights of a minor but there cannot be any restrictions on the transfer of shares in favour of a minor — Master Gautam Padival vs. Karnataka Theatres (2000) 100 Comp. Cases 124 (CLB). The Department of Company Affairs (as it was then known) has issued a Circular in September 1963 under the Companies Act 1956, stating that a minor cannot be a subscriber to Memorandum of Association since he cannot enter into any contract. However, there is no objection to his owning shares since in the event of such purchase there will be no covenant subsequent on the part of the minor. The name of the guardian and not that of the minor should be shown on the Register of Members.

Just as a minor can have a bank account, a Demat account can also be opened in the name of a minor. The account will be operated by a guardian till the minor becomes major. The guardian has to be the father or in his absence mother. In absence of both, father or mother, the guardian can be appointed by court. A minor cannot be a joint holder in a demat account.

A minor can apply for securities in an IPO. A minor cannot enter into a contract with a stock broker to purchase or sell any security. However, a Trading account can be opened in the name of the minor only for the sole purpose of sale of securities which minor has possessed by way of investment in IPO, inheritance, corporate action, off-market transfers under the following reason:

  •  Gifts
  •  Transfer between family members
  •  Implementation of Government / Regulatory Directions or Orders

Such an account will be operated by the natural guardian till the minor becomes a major. The minor’s demat / trading account can be continued when the minor becomes major. However, on attaining majority, the erstwhile minor should confirm the account balance and complete the formalities as are required for opening a demat / trading account to continue in the same account.

CAN MINOR BECOME A PARTNER?

Under the Indian Partnership Act, 1930, a person who is a minor cannot be a partner in a partnership firm, but, with the consent of all the partners for the time being, he may be admitted to the benefits of partnership. Such minor has a right to such share of the property and of the profits of the firm as may be agreed upon, and he may have access to and inspect and copy any of the accounts of the firm. His share is liable for the acts of the firm, but the minor is not personally liable for any such act. The minor cannot sue the partners for accounts or payment of his share of the property or profits of the firm except when severing his connection with the firm, and in such casethe amount of his share shall be determined by avaluation.

At any time within six months of his attaining majority, or of his obtaining knowledge that he had been admitted to the benefits of partnership, whichever date is later, such person may give public notice that he has elected to become or that he has elected not to become a partner in the firm, and such notice shall determine his position as regards the firm. However, if he fails to give such notice, he shall become a partner in the firm on the expiry of the said 6 months.

Where any person has been admitted as a minor to the benefits of partnership in a firm, the burden of proving the fact that such person had no knowledge of such admission until a particular date after the expiry of 6 months of his attaining majority, shall lie on the persons asserting that fact. Where such person becomes a partner,–

(a) his rights and liabilities as a minor continue up to the date on which he becomes a partner, but he also becomes personally liable to third parties for all acts of the firm done since he was admitted to the benefits of partnership, and

(b) his share in the property and profits of the firm shall be the share to which he was entitled as a minor.

Where he elects not to become a partner,–

(a) his rights and liabilities shall continue to be those of a minor up to the date on which he gives a public notice,

(b) his share shall not be liable for any acts of the firm done after the date of the notice, and

(c) he shall be entitled to sue the partners for his share of the property and profits.

It may be noted that the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 does not have similar provisions for minors being admitted to the benefits of an LLP.

RENUNCIATION OF CITIZENSHIP BY PARENTS

The Citizenship Act, 1955 provides that if any Indian citizen renounces his citizenship, then every minor child of that person also automatically ceases to be an Indian citizen. However, after attaining majority such minor can resume Indian citizenship by making a declaration within one year of becoming a major.

CAN MINORS MAKE REMITTANCES UNDER THE LRS?

Yes. Minors are also eligible to make remittances abroad under the RBI’s Liberalised Remittance Scheme of US$250,000. The RBI has clarified that in case of a minor, Form A2 must be signed by the minor’s natural guardian. It should be noted that the minor’s remittances would not be deducted from his parent’s individual limits.

INCOME-TAX AND MINORS

The provisions relating to clubbing of income of minors with that of their parent under s.64 of the Income-tax Act are quite well known. However, one issue which has garnered attention in recent times is that should the parents also disclose foreign assets owned by the minors in their own Return of Income? Thus, should the Schedule FA of the parent’s Income-tax Return also club disclosures for the foreign assets owned by the minor?

When it comes to minor, the Tribunal has held that only gifts received from defined relatives of the minor himself would be exempt from the purview of s.56(2)(x) of the Income-tax Act. The Mumbai ITAT in the case of ACIT vs. Lucky Pamnani, [2011] 129 ITD 489 (Mum) has held that when minors receive gifts, relationship of the donor should be with reference to the minor who was to be treated as ‘the individual’. With reference to the minor, if the donor was not a defined relative of such minor, then merely because his income is clubbed in the hands of his father, under s.64, a relative of the father does not become a relative of the minor. Accordingly, gifts received from uncle of the father were taxed in the hands of the minor since such a donor was not a relative of the minor, though he was a relative of the father.

CONCLUSION

Due care should be taken in dealing with assets / properties related to minors. A minor slip-up could have major ramifications.

Allied Laws

6 Venkataraman Krishnamurthy and another vs. Lodha Crown Buildmart Private Limited.

2024 SCC OnLine SC 182

Date of order: 22nd February, 2024

Agreement to sale — Agreement clauses included terms for termination — Court bound by the terms of the agreement — Courts cannot unilaterally rewrite terms of agreements [S. 2(g), S. 2(h) Indian Contract Act, 1872].

FACTS

The Appellants intended to purchase an apartment located in Mumbai from the Respondent-developer company. The parties entered into an agreement to sell. As per the said agreement to sale, the Respondent was to construct the property, get necessary approvals / certifications from the Government and deliver the possession of the apartment to the Appellants on said date, failing which, the Appellants had the option to cancel the agreement with full compensation along with interest at 12 per cent per annum. The Respondent failed to deliver the possession of the said apartment owing to certain circumstances. The Appellants, therefore, terminated the contract and requested for a full refund along with interest as per the terms of the agreement. The Respondent, however, denied the termination of the agreement. Aggrieved, the Appellants approached the National Consumers Dispute Redressal Commission (NCDRC). The Ld. NCDRCnoted that though there was a minor delay by the Respondent in handing over the possession of the apartment, the same was not unreasonable. Further, the Ld. NCDRC held the Respondent was to hand over the possession of the apartment within a stipulated time period and if the Appellants wished to terminate the agreement, the Respondent was entitled to deduct the earnest money and interest was restricted to 6 per cent per annum.

Aggrieved by the said order, an appeal was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that the parties had entered into an agreement outlining remedies in case the Respondent failed to hand over possession. Thus, the Hon’ble Supreme Court held that the Ld. NCDRC couldn’t overstep its jurisdiction by rewriting the terms of the agreement of the parties. Further, the Hon’ble Court overturned the decision of the Ld. NCDRC and directed the Respondent to compensate the Appellants as per the terms of the agreement.

7 R. Hemalatha vs. Kashthuri

AIR 2023 Supreme Court 1895

Date of order: 10th April, 2023

Admissibility of Evidence — Suit for Specific Performance — Unregistered Agreement to Sale — Compulsorily registrable document after State Amendment — Effect of non-registration — Can be taken into evidence in a suit for Specific Performance [S. 17, 49, The Registration Act, 1908; S. 17, Tamil Nadu Amendment Act, 2012].

FACTS

The Respondent (Original Plaintiff) instituted a suit for the specific performance of an agreement to sell against the Appellant (Original Defendant). However, the agreement to sale entered between the parties was unregistered. Thus, the preliminary issue which was framed before the Ld. Trial Court pertained to the admissibility of the agreement to sell as evidence. The Ld. Trial Court opined that in view of the Tamil Nadu Amendment Act, 2012, (Amendment Act), an amendment was made to section 17 of the Indian Registration Act, 1908, (Act) whereby, an agreement to sale was made compulsorily registrable. Thus, the Ld. Trial court held that the said agreement to sale cannot be admitted as evidence. Aggrieved, the Original Plaintiff filed an appeal before the Hon’ble Madras High Court. The Hon’ble Court, after relying on section 49(1) of the Act, held that even though the said agreement to sale was unregistered, it can still be taken into evidence considering it was a suit instituted for specific performance.

Aggrieved, an appeal was filed by the Original Defendant before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that though section 17 of the Act was amended by the Amendment Act of Tamil Nadu to make registration compulsory of an agreement to sale, there was no such corresponding amendment made to section 49 of the Act. Further, the Hon’ble Court also noted that an unregistered document affecting any immovable property and which is required to be registered as per section 17 of the Act, may be taken into evidence in a suit instituted for specific performance (subject to section 17(IA) of the Act) under Chapter-II of Specific Relief Act, 1877. Thus, the order of the Hon’ble Madras High Court was upheld.

8 Leela Devi vs. Amar Chand

AIR 2023 Rajasthan 109

Date of order: 2nd May, 2023

Admissibility of Evidence — Suit for partition — Family arrangement between parties — Effect of unstamped and unregistered family arrangement — Admissible evidence — Not liable to be stamped or registered [S. 17, The Registration Act, 1908; S. 2(xx), Rajasthan Stamps Act, 1999].

FACTS

The Petitioner (Plaintiff) had instituted a suit for partition before the Ld. Trial Court. The Defendant had filed a written statement alleging that the parties, being family members, had entered into a family agreement and the properties were partitioned accordingly. The Plaintiff, however, disputed the admission of the said family agreement into evidence, citing that the alleged family agreement was actually a partition deed and the same was neither stamped nor registered. The Ld. Trial Court, however, refused to accept the contentions of the Plaintiff and admitted the family agreement into evidence.

Aggrieved, the Plaintiff filed a writ under Articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution before the Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Rajasthan High Court observed that the parties had entered into an oral family agreement which was later reduced to writing. Further, the family agreement was entered in order to resolve the ongoing dispute between the parties and it did not create any new right or title. Thus, the Hon’ble Court held that the alleged document was to be treated as a family arrangement and admitted as evidence. Furthermore, the Hon’ble Court also noted that the family arrangement was neither liable to be stamped according to section 2(xx) of the Rajasthan Stamps Act, 1999 nor liable to be registered under section 17 of the Registration Act, 1908. Thus, the decision of the Ld. Trial Court was upheld.

9 Purni Devi and Anr vs. Babu Ram and Anr

2024 LiveLaw (SC) 273

Date of order: 2nd April, 2024

Limitation — Suit for possession — Execution — Application of execution before a wrong court — Subsequent filing before a correct court — No mala fide intention — Genuine apprehension — Time spent in wrong court to be excluded from limitation period [S. 14, Limitation Act, 1963].

FACTS

The predecessor in interest of the Plaintiff / Appellant had instituted a suit for possession against the Respondent, resulting in a favourable order from the Hon’ble Jammu and Kashmir High Court. However, while filing the application for execution of a decree, the Plaintiff had mistakenly filed it before the wrong District Court [Tehsildar (Settlement), Hiranagar]. Upon realising the error, the Plaintiff immediately filed a fresh application for execution of the decree before the correct District court [Court of Munsiff, Hiranagar]. However, the Ld. District Court rejected the said application on the grounds that the application was filed beyond the period of limitation of three years. On appeal, the Hon’ble Jammu and Kashmir High Court confirmed the decision of the Ld. District Court.

Aggrieved, a Special Leave Petition was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme Court observed that there was some delay beyond the limitation period of three years. However, the Hon’ble Court also noted that filing of execution application before the wrong forum was not under any mala fide intention. Further, the Plaintiff had acted in good faith and with genuine apprehension.

Therefore, relying on section 14 of the Limitation Act, 1963, the Hon’ble Court held that time spent contesting bona fide litigation at the wrong forum shall be excluded when calculating the limitation period. Thus, the decision of the Hon’ble Jammu and Kashmir High Court was overturned.

10 Annapurna B. Uppin and Ors. vs. Malsiddappa and Anr.

2024 LiveLaw (SC) 284

Date of order: 5th April, 2024

Partnership firm — Loan advanced to firm — Unable to repay the loan — Deceased Partner — Commercial transaction — Outside of the purview of consumer laws — Legal heirs of the partner not liable to repay the loan [S. 63, Partnership Act, 1932, Consumer Protection Act, 1986].

FACTS

The Respondent had advanced a loan to a partnership firm. The firm was, however, unable to repay the said loan. Aggrieved, the Respondent approached the National Consumer Disputes Redressal Commission (NCDRC) for deficiency in service. The Ld. NCDRC ordered the Appellant and the legal heirs of the second deceased partner to repay the said loan along with interest.
Aggrieved by the said order, a Special Leave Petition was filed before the Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

The Hon’ble Supreme observed that the loan was given for deriving interest on the principal loan amount. Therefore, the said transaction was in the nature of an investment for deriving profits / gains. Thus, the said transaction is of commercial nature and outside the purview of the Consumer Protection Act, 1986. Therefore, the Hon’ble Court held that Ld. NCDRC did not have the jurisdiction to adjudicate the matter in the first place. Further, the Hon’ble Court also observed that out of the two partners who were running the firm, the managing partner had expired one year after the loan was received. Therefore, the partnership firm ceased to exist from the date of the death of the managing partner. The Hon’ble Court held that after the death of a partner, the liability of the deceased partner does not pass on to its legal heirs. Thus, the decision of the Ld. NCDRC was set aside.

Service Tax

I. SUPREME COURT

2 (2024) 16 Centax 121 (S.C.) KantilalBhagujiMohite vs. Commissioner Of Central Excise And Service Tax, Pune-III dated 14th February, 2024

Payment of pre-deposit under section 35F of Central Excise Act, 1944 is mandatory for filling an appeal in CESTAT.

FACTS

Appellant initially filed an appeal with CESTAT. However, appeal was dismissed as petitioner did not submit mandatory pre-deposit, as per section 35F of Central Excise Act, 1944. Aggrieved by dismissal, petitioner filed a Writ Petition in Hon’ble High Court of Bombay alleging that appeal was dismissed without considering merits, thereby violating Article 14 and Article 19(1)(g) of Constitution of India. However, Hon’ble High Court also upheld dismissal. Hon’ble Bombay High Court had ruled that the right to file an appeal is a statutory-conditional right and compliance of it is mandatory. Being aggrieved by the rejection, Appellant filed a Special Leave Petition at Hon’ble Supreme Court.

HELD

Hon’ble Supreme Court decided not to interfere with the case and dismissed the petition without providing any further clarification.

II. TRIBUNAL

1 (2024) 16 Centax 169 (Tri. -Bang) Naveen Chava vs. Commissioner of Central Excise dated 30th January, 2024.

Non-compete clause cannot be separated from an agreement and taxed as Declared Service under section 66 E(e) of Finance Act, 1994.

FACTS

Appellant was engaged in the business of designing integrated sheets/circuit for telecom Industry. He entered into a business transfer agreement as going concern on slump sale basis. After this transaction an investigation was initiated by DGGI and SCN was issued alleging that the contract contains a “non-compete” clause. According to which, appellant was prohibited from engaging in any business similar to the onebeing transferred, for a duration of two years. SCN classified this clause as a Declared Service under section 66(E)(e) of Finance Act, 1994 and demanded tax on such basis. Subsequently, an order was issued which confirmed demand along with penalty. Being aggrieved by impugned order, petitioner filed this appeal before Tribunal.

HELD

Tribunal observed that “non-compete” clause was general in nature and there was no ‘consideration’ involved in the agreement to quantify non-compete clause as service. As a result, it was squarely covered under mega exemption list of service tax. Court further relied on GST Circular No.178/10/2022, which clarified that unless payment was made for tolerating an independent act, it will not qualify as ‘consideration’. Accordingly, appeal was allowed, and impugned order was set aside.

Goods And Services Tax

HIGH COURT

5 (2024) 17 Centax 88 (Mad.) Thai Mookambikaa Ladies Hostel vs. Union of India dated 23rd March, 2024

Entry granting exemption to “residentialdwelling” under Notification No. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate), squarely covers hostel provided for working women and girl students for residential purposes.

FACTS

Petitioner was engaged in the business of renting out a hostel for working women and girl students for residential use. Petitioner filed an application for Advance Ruling seeking clarification as to whether hostels are eligible for exemptions under Notification No. 12/2017-Central Tax (Rate), Entry no. 12: “Services by way of renting of residential dwelling for use as a residence”. However, AAR and AAAR propounded a negative ruling. Being aggrieved by such rejection, he filed a writ petition under Article 226.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court relied upon the conclusion arrived in the judgement of Taghar Vasudeva Ambrish vs. Appellate Authority for Advanced Ruling, Karnataka 2022 (63) G.S.T.L. 445 (Kar.), wherein it was held that hostels exclusively serving working women and girl students for residential purposes are under the ambit of a residential dwelling and is eligible for exemption. Further, the Court also clarifiedthat the recognition of “residential dwelling” cannot be denied just because the service provider was not providing an area for washing, cooking etc. Accordingly, the Advance Ruling was quashed, and the exemption was allowed.

6 (2024) 16 Centax 161 (Del.)AnhadImpex vs. Assistant Commissioner Ward 16 Zone 2 Delhi dated 16th February, 2024.

Uploading of Show Cause Notice (SCN) on the GST portal under the tab “Additional Notices and Orders” instead of “View Notices and Orders” will be considered inadequate intimation.

FACTS

The petitioner was issued an order under section 73 of the CGST Act, whereby a demand was created against the petitioner. Typically, show cause notices were issued via the portal under the tab labelled “View Notices and Orders.” However, in this instance, the petitioner received notice under the tab “Additional Notices and Orders.” Due to this misplacement, the petitioner was unable to reply to SCN and consequentially, an impugned order was issued. Aggrieved by it, the petitioner filed a Writ Petition at the Hon’ble High Court, pleading that he should be given an opportunity to be heard.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court observed that the issue arose due to the complexity of the GST web portal and held that inadequate intimation was provided to the petitioner as SCN was wrongly placed under the tab “Additional Notices and Orders” instead of “View Notices and Orders”. Accordingly, the impugned order was quashed, granting the petitioner an opportunity to respond to SCN.

7 (2024) 16 Centax 354 (Cal.) Jayanta Ghosh vs. State of West Bengal dated 05th March, 2024

Denying an appeal on the grounds of limitation, without providing an opportunity of being heard, is a violation of natural justice.

FACTS

The petitioner was issued an SCN under section 74 of the WBGST Act, demanding payment of tax. However, the column for date, time, and venue in SCN was left blank. Further, no opportunity for a personal hearing was granted to the petitioner. The petitioner challenged impugned order based on a violation of natural justice but was denied any relief from appellate authority. Being aggrieved by impugned order passed by respondent, petitioner preferred this petition before Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court held that, respondent violated principle of natural justice by not providing opportunity of hearing to petitioner. Accordingly, impugned order was set aside, and respondent was ordered to give an opportunity of personal hearing to petitioner.

8 (2024) 16 Centax 330 (All.) RidhiSidhi Granite and Tiles vs. State of U.P. dated 01st March, 2024

The penalty cannot be levied due to a technical error regarding the address of the consignee in the e-way bill.

FACTS

The appellant was transporting goods along with an E-Way Bill which had an error regarding the address of the consignee. However, there were no other issues with the said consignment. The vehicle carrying the petitioner’s goods was intercepted by the respondent and subsequently, an order was passed directing the appellant to pay penalty since the e-way bill was improper. Later, the order was also confirmed by the Appellate Authority. Being aggrieved, the appellant preferred a writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

It was held that imposition of tax is only on the basis of a technical error with regards to the wrong address and no mens rea for evasion of tax could have been proved by the department. Accordingly, the amount deposited by the petitioner was refunded and other reliefs were granted.

9 (2024) 15 Centax 350 (All.) Nokia Solutions and Networks India Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of U.P. dated: 06th February, 2024

The penalty cannot be levied solely for the non-completion of Part B of the e-way bill.

FACTS

Petitioner received an SCN under section 74 of CGST Act for generating incomplete e-way bills without filling out Part-B, allegedly with malicious intent. During transportation of petitioner’s goods between Delhi and Meerut, vehicle carrying it was intercepted for incomplete e-way bill. Upon interception, petitioner promptly rectified the deficiency by reissuing e-way bills. However, despite correction, detention order was passed and the assessing officer raised a demand with a penalty. Further, an appeal was filed but was rejected on similar grounds. Aggrieved with this decision, the petitioner filed this writ petition before the Hon’ble High Court.

HELD

Hon’ble High Court held that there was no material record to show that any mens rea to evade taxes existed on behalf of the petitioner. The court further noted that the respondent’s presumption that the distance between Delhi and Meerut, which is 75 kilometres will allow the petitioner to make multiple trips and evade tax is merely based on surmises and conjectures. Accordingly, the impugned order was set aside.

10 A Fortune Trading Research Lab LLP vs. Additional Commissioner (Appeals I) [2024] 159 taxmann.com 780 (Madras) dated 16th February, 2024.

In the case of the Export of service, merely because receipts are routed through an intermediary like PayPal and credited to the assessee service provider’s account in Indian currency ipso facto would not mean that the assessee has not exported services within the meaning of section 2(6) of IGST Act, 2017.

FACTS

The petitioner is engaged in the business of providing online services through its website www.tradingwiser.com. Users visiting its website subscribe to plans as given and make payments. The payment was collected by the intermediary named ‘PayPal’ on behalf of the petitioner. Then the said payment was deposited in the petitioner’s account in Indian rupees by complying with all the RBI regulations. The petitioner treated the said services under the “export of service” / “zero-rated supply”.

The petitioner filed a refund claim for the export of services which was rejected by the department based on the ground that the export proceeds received in Indian rupees, were not in accordance with RBI directions.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that, as an intermediary, PayPal receives the amount in a convertible foreign exchange in its account and directly credits the same into the assessee’s account in Indian currency in accordance with provisions of Foreign Exchange Management (Manner of Receipt and Payment) Regulations. TheCourt referred to Regulation 3 of the said regulationsand held that if payments are routed through an intermediary to a person like the petitioner, the intermediary should be an authorised person to receive such payment in convertible foreign exchange. As an intermediary, PayPal is required to only credit the amounts in convertible foreign exchange to the Reserve Bank of India. Consequently, the condition of receipt of consideration in foreign exchange is satisfied and hence the petitioner is eligible for a refund.

11 Mansoori Enterprises vs. Union of India [2024] 160 taxmann.com 261 (Allahabad)  dated 23rd February, 2024.

Orders passed by the Central officer should be within the Jurisdictional limits as mentioned in Circular No.31/05/2018-GST dated 9th February 2018. Any order passed by the Central Tax Officer exceeding the above limits is liable to be quashed.

FACTS

In the instant case, the order was passed by the superintendent against the assessee disallowing the input tax credit under section 73 of the CGST Act involving the amount of ₹16,00,000. The appellant challenged the order on the ground that the superintendent does not have jurisdiction to pass the said order citing a circular No.31/05/2018 GST dated 9th February, 2018 issued by the Government of India, Ministry of Finance, Department of Revenue, according to which the superintendent’s jurisdiction was limited by the said circular to matters not exceeding ₹10,00,000.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court quashed the orders accepting Assessee’s plea of lack of jurisdiction to pass the order relying upon the said Circular.

12 Tvl. Vardhan Infrastructure vs Special Secretary, Head of the GST Council Secretariat, New Delhi. [2024] 160 taxmann.com 771 (Madras) dated 11th March, 2024.

If an assessee has been assigned administratively to the Central Authorities, pursuant to the decision taken by the GST Council as notified by Circular No.01/2017 bearing Reference F.No.166/CrossEmpowerment/GSTC/2017 dated 20th September, 2017, the State Authorities have no jurisdiction to interfere with the assessment proceedings in absence of a corresponding Notification under section 6 of the respective GST Enactments. Similarly, if an assessee has been assigned to the State Authorities, under the said Circular, the officers of the Central GST cannot interfere although they may have such intelligence regarding the alleged violation of the Acts and Rules by an assessee.

FACTS

The short issue before the Hon’ble High Court was whether the petitioners who are assigned to either the Central Tax Authorities or the State Tax Authorities under the respective Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 (CGST Act) and/or Tamil Nadu Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 (SGST Act) can be subjected to investigation and further proceeding by the counterparts under the respective GST Enactments.

The petitioners submitted that in the absence of a proper Notification under section 6 of the respective GST Enactments for cross-empowerment, the impugned proceedings by the respective counterparts were without jurisdiction.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court observed that under the present Act, the delegation only is to the officers under the respective GST Enactments, unlike in section 6 of the Model GST Laws which contemplated wide powers with the Board/Commissioner under the respective Model GST Laws to delegate the powers to officers from their counterpart department. Further, section 6 of the respective Central GST Act, 2017 and SGST Act, 2017 which are relevant for cross-empowerment read slightly differently from section 7 of the respective Model Central and State GST laws which were in circulation in February 2016. The Hon’ble Court held that section 6(1) of the respective GST Enactments empowers the Government to issue notification on the recommendation of the GST Council for cross-empowerment. However, no notification is issued under section 6(1) of the respective GST Enactments except for a refund.

In this background, the Hon’ble Court held that the manner in which the provisions have been designed is to ensure that there is no cross-interference by the counterparts as no notifications have been issued for cross-empowerment with the advice of the GST Council, except for the purpose of refund of tax under Chapter-XI of the respective GST Enactments read with Chapter X of the respective GST Rules and consequently, the impugned proceedings are to be held without jurisdiction. The Court held that the officers under the State or Central Tax Administration as the case may be cannot usurp the power of investigation or adjudication of an assessee who is not assigned to them and that the proceedings should be initiated by the Authority to whom they have been assigned for the purported loss of Revenue under the respective GST Enactments.

13 Otsuka Pharmaceutical India (P.) Ltd vs. Union of India [2024] 161 taxmann.com 368 (Gujarat) dated 07th March, 2024.

The requirement for submitting a certified copy of the order is insignificant if the said order is available online. The amendments to Rules 108 and 109 being clarificatory are retrospective

FACTS

The petitioner for the period in question exercised the option of exporting goods without payment of tax and seeking a refund of unutilised input tax credit. However, the adjudicating authority without considering the petitioner’s reply passed an order rejecting the refund.

Aggrieved by the same, the appellant preferred an appeal online under section 107 of the CGST Act. The petitioner was thereafter called upon to submit the certified copies of the Order-in-Original. The petitioner submitted such copies during the pendency of the appeal, however, the appellate authority, relying upon sub-rule (3) of Rule 108, calculated the period of delay by observing that the petitioner failed to submit a certified copy of the decisions or orders within the period as stipulated under Rule 108 of the Rules and considered the same delay as an inordinate delay ranging from 71 days to 106 days and declined to entertain the appeals on the ground of delay.

HELD

Amendment in Rule 108 and Rule 109 provided that when an order which was appealed against was issued or uploaded on a common portal and same could be viewed by the appellate authority, the requirement of submission by the assessee of a certified copy of such uploaded order to vouch for its authenticity would be insignificant in view of the availability of order online. The amendment had a retrospective effect as the same was clarificatory in nature and therefore, the impugned order passed by the appellate authority rejecting the appeal on the ground of delay would not survive. The Hon’ble Court accordingly, quashed the impugned order and the matter was remanded back to the appellate authority.

14 Chetan Garg vs. Avato Ward 105 State Goods and Service Tax [2024] 161 taxmann.com 468 (Delhi) dated 05th April, 2024.

An application seeking cancellation of GST registration cannot be rejected merely because there is a pendency of show cause proceedings as the proceedings under DRC-01 are independent of the proceedings for cancellation of GST registration and could continue despite the cancellation of GST registration.

FACTS

The Petitioner filed an application dated 31st October, 2023 seeking cancellation of GST registration on the ground that the Petitioner does not intend to carry on the business under the said GST number. The said application was rejected by the department on the ground that certain show cause notices were issued to the assessee for financial years 2018–19 to 2023–24. Aggrieved by the same, the petitioner filed this petition.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that the proceedings under DRC-01 are independent of the proceedings for cancellation of GST Registration and can continue despite the cancellation of GST registration. The recovery of any amount found due can always be made irrespective of the status of the registration. Thus, merely the pendency of the DRC-01 cannot be the grounds to decline the request of the taxpayer for cancellation of the GST Registration. The Hon’ble Court thus directed that the GST Registration of the petitioner would be treated as cancelled with effect from the date from which the petitioner sought cancellation of GST registration.

15 Comfort Shoe Components vs. Asst. Commissioner [2024] 161 taxmann.com 316 (Madras) dated 29th November, 2023.

The period of 30 days for filing of return after service of best judgment assessment order under section 62 of the CGST Act is directory in nature and tax authorities have the power to condone the delay in filing of the returns beyond the period of 30 days depending upon the facts of each case.

FACTS

The petitioner was not able to file their returns for the months of December 2022, January 2023 and February 2023 within the prescribed time limit. Hence, the jurisdictional officer passed the best judgement assessment orders, in terms of the provisions of section 62(1) of the Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017. Thereafter, the petitioner had taken steps and filed the returns for the said months. However, due to financial difficulties faced by the petitioner, the returns were filed after a period of 30 days from the date of service of the assessment order. The petitioner therefore approached the High Court to condone the delay and direct withdrawal of the assessment orders.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court held that under section 62 of the CGST Act, the adjudicating officer can make the order within 5 years from the date specified under section 44 of the Act for furnishing the annual return for the financial year, in which the tax was not paid. Hence, when the best judgment assessment order has been made at the earliest point of time, the legal right of the petitioner to file the returns, which is available under section 62 of the Act, cannot be taken away. Hence, the limitation of 30 day period prescribed under section 62(2) of the Act appears to be directory in nature and if an assessee was not able to file his returns for any reasons, that are beyond his control, certainly the said delay can be condoned by the tax authority and if he is satisfied, the assessee can be permitted to file the returns after payment of interest, penalty and other charges as applicable.

16 FayizNangaparambil vs. UOI [2024] 160 taxmann.com 441 (Delhi) dated 05th March, 2024.

The expression “shall be passed within 30 days” used in Rule 22(3) of the Rules for passing the order of cancellation of registration is not mandatory but is only a directory as there is no such stipulation of an automatic forfeiture of the right to pass an order with regard to the non-compliance of the timeline provided by Rule 22(3) of the Rules.

FACTS

Petitioner impugned the Show Cause Notice dated 22nd June, 2023 issued by the Respondent, whereby the GST registration of the petitioner was suspended from 22nd June, 2023 and he was called upon to show cause as to why the said registration should not be cancelled. On 27th June, 2023 , the petitioner filed a detailed reply to the said show cause notice, along with proof of additional place of business and also contended that the impugned notice was issued based on ex-parte physical verification of the business place, which is contrary to Rule 25 of the Central Goods and Service Tax Rules, 2017. Before the Hon’ble Court, the petitioner contended that even after a lapse of 30 days of filing the reply, the impugned SCN is pending adjudication and hence as per Rule 22(3) of the CGST Rules, the show cause notice is deemed to have been lapsed and cannot be adjudicated upon. The issue before the Hon’ble Court was therefore whether the period of 30 days provided in Rule 22(3) for the passing of the order of cancellation is a mandatory period and whether after the expiry of the said period, the officer’s right to pass the order of cancellation is forfeited.

HELD

The Hon’ble Court, referring to the decision in the case of May George vs. Tahsildar [2010] 13 SCC 98 held that in order to declare a provision mandatory, the test to be applied is as to whether non-compliance with the provision could render the entire proceedings invalid or not. Whether the provision is mandatory or directory, depends upon the intent of the legislature and not upon the language for which the intent is clothed. The issue is to be examined having regard to the context, subject matter and object of the statutory provisions in question. The Court may find out as to what would be the consequence which would flow from construing it in one way or the other and as to whether the statute provides for a contingency of the non-compliance with the provisions and whether the non-compliance is visited by a small penalty or a serious consequence would flow therefrom and as to whether a particular interpretation would defeat or frustrate the legislation and if the provision is mandatory, the act done in breach thereof will be invalid. The Hon’ble Court noted that there is no consequences provided in the said rule with regard to non-passing of an order within 30 days, which is an indicated factor as to the intention of the legislature. It further noted that Rule 22 (3) of the Rules refers to two separate proceedings. One is initiated by the taxpayer by submitting an application seeking cancellation of registration and the other by the proper officer by issuance of show cause notice for cancellation of the registration. The timeline provided for the issuance of an order is 30 days for both proceedings. If the intention was that the proper officer would forfeit the right to pass an order, then an anomalous situation would arise with regard to proceedings where the taxpayer voluntarily applies for cancellation. If the proper officer, qua the said proceedings, also forfeits the right to issue an order, after the lapse of 30 days, then the application seeking cancellation would be deemed to be rejected and the taxpayer would continue to remain registered despite his desire to seek cancellation of registration.

In light of the aforesaid reasoning, the Hon’ble Court held that the expression “shall issue an order” used in Rule 22(3) of the Rules cannot be construed as mandatory for proceedings under Rule 21 and is directory for proceedings under Rule 20.

 

Recent Developments in GST

A. NOTIFICATIONS

1. Notification No.07/2024-Central Tax dated 8th April, 2024

The above notification seeks to provide waiver of interest for a few specified registered persons for specified tax periods, (as listed in the Notification). It is regarding delay in filing returns due to technical glitches.

2. Notification No.08/2024-Central Tax dated 10th April, 2024

By Notification No. 04/2024-CT dated 5th January, 2024, the special procedure to be followed by registered person engaged in manufacturing of certain goods mentioned in the notification like Pan Masala and tobacco products was prescribed w.e.f. 1st April, 2024. The date for implementation is extended till 15th May, 2024.

B. ADVISORY / INSTRUCTIONS

(a) Instruction no.1/2023-24-GST dated 30th March, 2024 is issued which is regarding guidelines for CGST field formations in maintaining ease of doing business while engaging in Investigation with regular taxpayers.

(b) Advisory dated 3rd April, 2024 is issued about Self-Enablement for e-invoicing.

(c) Advisory dated 9th April, 2024 is issued about Reset and Re-filing of GSTR-3B for some taxpayers. This facility is applicable when there are discrepancies between the save data and actually filed data.

(d) Advisory dated 9th April, 2024 is issued about Auto-population of HSN-wise summary from e-Invoices into Table 12 of GSTR-1.

(e) Advisory dated 11th April, 2024 is issued informing about recommendation for extension of GSTR-1 due date from 11th April, 2024 to 12th April, 2024.

C. ADVANCE RULINGS

6 Sale of Land vis-à-vis Construction Service

M/s. NBER Developers LLP (AR Order No.03/ODISHA-AAR/2023-24 dated 12th December, 2023 (Odisha)

The Applicant has sought for an advance ruling with regard to “Applicability of GST rate” on sale of Land and Duplex constructed on same land on execution of two separate Agreements and whether input tax credit is admissible.”

The facts are that the applicant is engaged in the business of Real Estate & Construction. The applicant is going to enter into two separate agreements with its customers; one for sale of land and other for construction of residential duplex over the same land. It has been submitted that the duplexes are not “affordable residential apartment.”

The applicant submitted that as per Schedule III of the CGST Act, sale of land shall be treated neither as a supply of goods nor as a supply of service. Hence it was contended that GST is not applicable on sale / transfer of land. For the said purpose the Applicant has referred to Circular No. 177/09/2022-TRU Dated: 3rd August, 2022 in which certain clarifications are given as under.

“14. Whether sale of land after levelling, laying down of drainage lines etc., is taxable under GST –

14.1 Representation has been received requesting for clarification regarding applicability of GST on sale of land after levelling, laying down of drainage lines etc.

14.2 As per SI (5) of Schedule III of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017, ‘sale of land’ is neither a supply of goods nor a supply of services, therefore, sale of land does not attract GST.

14.3 Land may be sold either as it is or after some development such as levelling, laying down of drainage lines, water lines, electricity lines, etc. It is clarified that sale of such developed land is also sale of land and is covered by Sr. 5 of Schedule III of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017 and accordingly does not attract GST.

14.4 However, it may be noted that any service provided for development of land, like levelling, laying of drainage lines (as may be received by developers) shall attract GST at applicable rate for such services.”

The Applicant canvassed that both of his contracts should be treated separately. It was clarified that once the customer enters into a contract for purchase / sale of land and land is registered in his name, the customer becomes the owner of the land and he has no obligation / binding to get his house constructed from the same developer. It was further submitted that separate approval needs to be taken from concerned authorities for construction of individual houses and hence it is separate contract. It was further clarified that a developer starts development of a land into plotting and other development activities like electricity, drainage, water facilities, parks, club house etc. and he may enter into sale agreements with the prospective buyers either before commencement of such development or during the course of such development or after development is completed. However, it being sale of land, not liable to GST read with Circular 177 referred to above, submitted the applicant.

For above purpose certain other advance rulings were referred in which sale of developed plots are held as sale of land and not liable to GST.

Regarding the construction on land so sold, the applicant expressed his opinion that the said contract is purely in the nature of “works contract” as defined in section 2(119) and thus 18 per cent GST will be payable on the consideration amount of works contract with eligible tax credit for the expenses incurred in relation to the works so executed.

The ld. AAR went through the records / documents and found that Arnav Constructions, a partnership firm is the owner of the land in question and it has executed a General Power of Attorney in favour of NBER Developers (applicant), represented through its designated partner Mr. Chetan Kumar Tekriwal for commercial exploitation of the land in question. The relevant clauses of the Power of Attorney are also reproduced in AR. The clauses mandate the applicant to get building plans approved for Multi Storied Building, duplexes from concerned Government Authority.

The applicant is further required to apply for and obtain electricity, water, sewerage, drainage or other connections or any other utility / facility / amenities to the said Multi Storied building complex and for that purpose to sign, execute and submit all papers / documents and plans and to do all other acts, deeds and things as may be deemed fit and proper by the said Attorney.

It is also mentioned that the applicant can enter into agreements, with the intending purchasers regarding transfer of Flats / Units / Independent duplex houses by way of absolute sale and to take advances, consideration amount and / or construction cost as settled in respect of such Units and to grant proper receipts and discharge for the same.

The applicant is also authorised to negotiate for sale and transfer, let out charge or encumber land and building and / or Flats / Units / independent duplex houses, Parking spaces at its discretion and as he may deem fit and expedient.

Based on above terms the ld. AAR observed that the Applicant has procured land from the land owner M/s Arnav Constructions through General Power of Attorney for commercial exploitation of the land and i.e. towards construction of multi storied building complex/independent duplexes comprising of Units / Flats / Duplex Houses / Parking spaces. It was also seen that the land owner M/s Arnav Constructions is to receive 33 per cent of relevant super built area as the compensation of the land. In view of above, the ld. AAR observed that the land owner M/s Arnav Constructions has not authorised the applicant to sale land/plot; rather he is authorised to construct Duplex / Multi Storied buildings over the land in question.

It was also seen that the applicant is registered under RERA.

Considering totality of facts, the ld. AAR observed that the transaction between the applicant & its customers is a transaction not limited to the sale of plot / land only, but the applicant is also engaged in construction of duplex/multi storied flats for the customers on the same land.

The ld. AAR distinguished other ARs cited before it, as facts are different.

The ld. AAR passed following ruling.

5.0 Q. Applicability of GST rate on sale of Land and Duplex constructed on same land on execution of two separate Agreements and whether input tax credit is admissible.

Ans: On conjoint reading of agreements & submissions made to the application, we are of the considered view that the activity undertaken / proposed to be undertaken by the Applicant towards sale of plot / land and construction of Duplex / Flats over the said land amounts to taxable service under GST in view of the Schedule II, Para 5 Clause (b) definition of the CGST Act. In view of Notification No. 03/2019-C.T. (Rate) dated 29th March, 2019, the Applicant is liable to pay GST @7.5 per cent (CGST @3.75 per cent+ SGST @3.75 per cent) after deducting 1/3rd towards land cost from the total consideration i.e. effective rate of 5 per cent GST on the full consideration received towards land and duplex and is not eligible for ITC on any inward supply of goods and services.”

7 Government vis-à-vis Governmental Authority

M/s. Ramesh Kumar Jorasia (Muskan Construction) (AR Order No. RAJ/AAR/2023-24/09 dated 31st August, 2023 (Raj)

The applicant, M/s Muskan Construction, has been awarded a contract by Jaipur Development Authority (JDA) vide Work order No. JDA/EE/PHEI/WO/2021-2022/Nov/08 dated 3rd November, 2021 for Operation and Maintenance of Water Supply Scheme for 1 year in JDA Jurisdiction at PHE – I (South) Jaipur.

The important aspects of the said contract are mentioned as under:

“- Pure Labour Service Contract including involvement of material not exceeding 25 per cent of total contract value.

  1.  That, Jaipur Development Authority is a body constituted under The Jaipur Development Authority Act, 1982 as a special vehicle for undertaking of various government projects as envisaged by the Government of Rajasthan.

The major works executed by the RIICO includes the following: –

  •  Infrastructural Development of Rajasthan region by construction of Roads, flyovers, etc.
  •  Development of Commercial projects and residential buildings for residential purpose.
  •  Development of basic amenities like parks, roads.
  •  Development & Rehabilitation of Industries.
  •  Preparation and implementation of guidelines for colonisation of industrial area.
  •  Environment development by planning and implementing roadside plantations and by developing eco-friendly schemes.
  •  Development of industrial area around region of Rajasthan
  •  Development of Transport facilities.

   2.  That Jaipur Development Authority is covered under the status of Government”

The applicant explained meaning of ‘Government’ elaborately.

Based on above the applicant submitted that the GST rate applicable for the nature of work being awarded will be ‘NIL’ as per description of the services mentioned at Sl. No. 3A of the Notification No. – 12/2017 – Central Tax Rate dt. 28th June, 2017 GST.

The said entry is also reproduced in AR as under:

“Notification No. – 12/2017 dated 28th June, 2017: -“3A.

“Composite supply of goods and services in which the value of supply of goods constitutes not more than 25 per cent of the value of the said composite supply provided to the Central Government, State Government or Union territory or local authority or a Governmental authority or a Government Entity by way of any activity in relation to any function entrusted to a Panchayat under article 243G of the Constitution or in relation to any function entrusted to a Municipality under article 243W of the Constitution.”

The ld. AAR referred to definition of ‘Government’ in section 2(53) of RGST Act, 2017 which means the Government of Rajasthan.

The reference also made to meaning given in General Clauses Act, 1897 and other Constitutional Provisions.

The ld. AAR observed that as per Clause (60) of Section 3 of the General Clauses Act, 1897, the ‘State Government’, in respect to anything done after the commencement of the Constitution, shall be in a State the Governor, and in a Union Territory the Central Government. It is further observed that as per Article 154 of the Constitution, the executive power of the State shall be vested in the Governor and shall be exercised by him either directly or indirectly through officers subordinate to him in accordance with the Constitution and all executive actions of the Government of State shall be expressed to be taken in the name of Governor. Therefore, as per ld. AAR, State Government means the Governor or the officers subordinate to him who exercise the executive powers of the State vested in the Governor and in the name of the Governor.

As compared to above, the ld. AAR observed that JDA is a body corporate having perpetual succession and a common seal with powers subject to the provision of Jaipur Development Authority Act, 1982. It is further observed that it has power to act, to acquire, hold and dispose of property both movable and immovable and may sue or to be sued by its corporate name of JDA. The ld. AAR observed that JDA shall be deemed to be a local authority within the meaning of the term local authority as defined in Rajasthan General Clauses Act, 1955.

The ld. AAR also observed that the ‘government authority’ is defined in clause (zf) of notification no. 12/2017 dated 28th June, 2017 of Central Goods and service Tax Act 2017 as amended, which is as under- “Governmental Authority” means an authority or a board or any other body, –

“(i) Set up by an Act of Parliament or a State Legislature; or

(ii) Established by any Government, with 90 per cent or more participation by way of equity or control, to carry out any function entrusted to a Municipality under article 243W of the Constitution or to a Panchayat under article 243G of the Constitution.”

The ld. AAR observed and found from records that JDA is constituted by State Government under Jaipur Development Authority Act 1982 (Act No. 25 of 1982) and fully controlled by state government and hence JDA is Governmental Authority under GST Act. The ld. AAR has indicated to consider rate as applicable to ‘Governmental Authority’.

Based on above factual/legal position, the ld. AAR gave ruling as under:

“Q.1: Whether the Jaipur Development Authority can be considered as State Government in regards of entry 3A of Notification No. – 12/2017 – CT (Rate) dated
28.06.2017?

Ans.1: No, Jaipur Development Authority is not covered under the definition of “State Government” in reference of entry 3A of Notification No. – 12/2017 – CT (Rate) dated 28.06.2017.”

8 Pure Agent / Functioning under Article 243G

M/s Andhra Pradesh Medical Service and Infrastructure Development Corporation (AR Order No. AAAR/AP/09(GST)/2022 dated 20th December, 2022 (AP)

The appellant above had applied for AR on following issues:

“a. Whether the procurement and distribution of drugs, medicines and other surgical equipment by APMSIDC on behalf of government without any value addition, and without any profit or loss, without even the intent to do any business amounts to supply under section 7 of CGST/SGST Act.

b. Whether the establishment charges received from State Government as per G.O.RT 672 dated 20th May, 1998 and G.O RT 1357 dated 19th October, 2009 by APMSIDC is eligible for exemption as per Entry 3 or 3A of Notification 12/2017 Central Tax (rate)?”

The ld. AAR, AP pronounced a ruling (AAR No.10/AP/GST/2022 Dt.30th May, 2022) that the transaction under question (1) is supply and that the establishment charges being ancillary to the principal supply are also included in the supply.

The appellant has filed appeal on ground that the ld. AAR has not considered facts correctly. It was contended that though the supplies obtained by appellant are supply transactions, the question required to be considered was whether the distribution effected by APMSIDC as per the instructions of Government, are amounting to supply?

The further issue is about establishment charges received from government which should be eligible for the exemption under item 3 or 3A of Notification 12/2017.

The ld. AAAR observed that the issue to be decided was as under:

“a. Whether the procurement and distribution of drugs, medicines and other surgical equipment by APMSIDC

– on behalf of government without any value addition

– without any profit or loss

– without even the intent to do any business

– amounts to supply under section 7 of CGST/SGST Act.”

The ld. AAAR observed that a careful reading of the question preferred by the appellant brings to light that there are two transactions involved in the issue in question. The first transaction is the transaction of procurement by the appellant and the other is distribution thereof. The ld. AAAR has referred to activity of procurement in details and thereafter observed that on examination of all the facts and procedures, it can be concluded that the process of procurement by the APMSIDC is GST compliant where there is a purchaser, supplier and consideration and GST is discharged on the consideration.

Regarding the transaction of distribution of medicines by the appellant, the ld. AAAR referred to scope of ‘supply’ given under Section 7 and observed that the following parameters should be adopted to characterise any transaction to be a supply.

  •  “Supply of goods or services or both (Supply of anything other than goods or services does not attract GST).
  •  Supply should be made for a consideration.
  •  Supply should be made in the course or furtherance of business.
  •  Supply should be a taxable supply.”

In this respect, the ld. AAAR referred to process of distribution and observed as under:

“From a synchronous reading of the scope of supply and deemed supply and the activities undertaken by the APMSIDC, it can be concluded that the transaction of making the medicines available to the hospitals and primary health centres (PHCs) by the APMSIDC do amount to supply or deemed supply of medicines. There is no purchaser and seller involved in the activity of making the medicines available by the APMSIDC to hospitals and PHCs. The APMSIDC is only responsible for ensuring that adequate quantities of medicines are available at all the hospitals and health centres / establish appropriate transportation and logistics arrangements to deliver the medicines indented by each health facility at its door step / arrange to supply medicines systematically to all the hospitals. In other words, the APMSIDC is the nodal agency for distribution of medicines to various hospitals and PHCs in terms of G.O Rt. No. 1357 dated 19th October, 2009.

Therefore, the second transaction of distribution of medicines by the APMSIDC to various hospitals and PHCs in terms of G.O Rt. No. 1357 dated 19th October, 2009 fall within the ambit of supply and therefore is taxable.”

The ld. AAAR observed that the taxable value of service is nothing but the ‘2 per cent on the cost of procurement and distribution of drugs, consumables and equipment for Hospitals’ and found that the appellant is providing Pure Service (supply / distribution of drugs, consumables and equipment for Hospitals) to State Government by way of an activity in relation to a function entrusted to a Panchayat under Article 243G (Sl.No.23 of Eleventh Schedule of Article 243G of Constitution i.e. Health and sanitation, including hospitals, primary health centres and dispensaries.

The ld. AAAR thereafter observed that the service provided by the appellant in the instant case is qualifying all the conditions stipulated at Sl.No.3 of Notification No.12/2017-CT (Rate) Dated 28th June, 2017 and thereby GST for the said service is ‘Nil’.

The ld. AAAR thereafter referred to second issue as to whether the establishment charges received from State Government as per G.O.RT 672 dated 20th May, 1998 and G.O.RT 1357 dated 19th October, 2009 by appellant are eligible for exemption as per Entry 3 or 3A of Notification 12/2017 Central Tax (rate) or not?

The ld. AAAR observed as under:

“The applicant contends that the establishment charges received from the State Government of Andhra Pradesh are out of the budgetary grants provided in the State Budget. The above receipts are provided to the Corporation only for the services rendered by the entity, but are not in relation to any goods provided. In case of drugs and surgical, Corporation is procuring the goods as per the mandate of the Ministry of Health and will be distributed to the PHCs and other Hospitals as per the indents raised by them. All the commodities are remitted as per the instructions and Corporation is not at all concerned with any of the goods. The Corporation does not incur any profit or loss on any of the commodities. Hence the remuneration earned by Corporation is for the pure services alone and the same is also evidenced by the above-referred Government Orders.”

The ld. AAAR observed that the service rendered by the appellant is in relation to a function entrusted to a Panchayat under Article 243G of the Constitution of India and therefore held that the establishment charges are also exempt as per entry 3/3A of Notification 12/2017 Central Tax (Rate). Thus, the original AR is modified as above by the ld. AAAR.

9 Governmental Authority — Incidental / Ancillary objects

M/s. SOM VCL (JV) (AR Order No. AAAR/09/ 2022(AR) dated 15th November, 2022 (TN)

The appellant M/s. “SOM VCL (JV)” was formed solely for carrying out the works contract service for Kudankulam Nuclear Power project, a unit of Nuclear Power Corporation of India Ltd (NPCIL) at their site at “Anuvijay Township, Kudankulam, Radhapuram Taluk, Tirunelveli, Tamilnadu. The appellant had stated that they were awarded a project by NPCIL, a Government entity for carrying construction of 360 Nos. (D-type 240 Nos, D-special 80 Nos and E-type 40 Nos.) residential quarters (9 blocks of G+10 floors) for residential usage of their employees at Anuvijay Township. The Appellant filed an application before the ld. AAR seeking clarification on the following questions:

  1. “ Whether the execution of works contract service at Kudankulam Nuclear Power Project would be covered under S. No. vi (or) vii of Notification No. 24/2017 dated 21st September, 2017 attracting GST@12 per cent or 18 per cent; and
  2.  The assessee had already charged GST @12 per cent on its invoices for the works contract service provided. In case the rate of GST is determined to be 18 per cent instead of 12 per cent should they pay the differential tax through debit note under GSTR 1?”

The ld. AAR had vide Order no.10/AAR/2022 dated 22nd March, 2022 – 2022-VIL-115-AAR ruled as follows:

“1. The execution of works contract service for construction of residential quarters to the employees of Kudankulam Nuclear Power Project was not covered under Sl. No. 3(vi) of Notification 11/2017-CT-Rate dt. 28th June, 2017 for the reasons stated in Para 7 above. The applicable rate was @18 per cent GST as per Sl. No. 3(xii) of Notification 11/2017-CT-Rate dt. 28th June, 2017 (as amended) read with the corresponding TNGST Notification.; and

2. The question on how the differential tax was to be paid was a procedural aspects of payment and was out of the purview of Section 97(2) and hence was not answered.”

This appeal is filed against above AR.

The appellant has challenged ruling mainly on the ground that the ld. AAR has wrongly held that the work of the construction of residential quarters was a welfare measure done by KKNPP for their employees and further that it cannot be construed to be in relation with the work entrusted to NPCIL by the Central Government. It was submitted that in view of above the benefit of lower rate under GST is denied to appellant, which is unjustified.

Since the appellant has sought clarification on the applicability of the concessional rate of Tax of 12 per cent GST as per the entry sl. No. 3(vi) of Notification No. 11/2017-C.T. (Rate) as amended, the ld. AAAR reproduced said entry in AR as under:

“[[(vi) [Composite supply of works contract as defined in clause (119) of section 2 of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017, other than that covered by items (i), (ia), (ib), (ic), (id), (ie) and (if) above}25 provided]26 to the Central Government, State Government, Union Territory, a local authority, a Governmental Authority or a Government Entity]27 by way of construction, erection, commissioning, installation, completion, fitting out, repair, maintenance, renovation, or alteration of –

(a) a civil structure or any other original works meant

predominantly for use other than for commerce, industry, or any other business or profession;

6 {Provided that where the services are supplied to a Government Entity, they should have been procured by the said entity in relation to a work entrusted to it by the Central Government, State Government, Union territory or local authority, as the case may  be}29]30]31”
(b) a structure meant predominantly for use as (i) an

educational, (ii) a clinical, or (iii) an art or cultural establishment; or

(c) a residential complex predominantly meant for self-use or the use of their employees or other persons specified in paragraph 3 of the Schedule III of the Central Goods and Services Tax Act, 2017.

[Explanation.- For the purposes of this item, the term ‘business’ shall not include any activity or transaction undertaken by the Central Government, a State Government or any local authority in which they are engaged as public authorities.]28

The ld. AAAR referred to the MOA furnished alongwith the appeal application, wherein Main Objects to be pursued by NPCIL is ‘Development of Nuclear Power; Protection of the Environment; Manufacturing, trading and the Objects incidental or ancillary to attainment of the main objects, power to acquire and lease property, to provide for welfare of employees, etc. The ld. AAAR also found that under the clause ‘To acquire andlease property’, it was mentioned ‘to acquire bypurchase, lease, exchange, hire or ….. apartments, plant, machinery and hereditaments of any nature or description situated in India or any other part and turn the same to account in any manner as may seem expedient, necessary or convenient to the Company for tire purposes of its business’,”

The ld. AAAR also found from the letter furnished by the appellant that the project of constructing residential quarters at Anuvijay Township, Kudankulam was meant exclusively for use of the employees with certification that the said township was in direct relation to the fulfilling obligations entrusted to NPCIL and as per the objects of NPCIL in its MOA.

Reading of the MOA of NPCIL and the certificate dt. 21st July, 2022 jointly, the ld. AAAR observed that the works relating to construction of residential quarters are exclusively meant for use of the employees of NPCIL at Kundankulam Project and acquiring such buildings are incidental or ancillary to attainment of the main object of NPCIL, a government entity. Since the objection mentioned in AR is now clarified, the ld. AAAR held that, the appellant is eligible for the concessional rate of tax @6 per cent of CGST plus 6 per cent of SGST as per entry 3(vi) of Notification No. 11/2017-C.T. (Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 (as amended) read with the corresponding Notification under TNGSTA, for the period up to 31st December, 2021. Since the said Notification is amended from 1st January, 2022 to remove the category of Governmental Authority from said entry from 1st January, 2002, the rate will be 18 per cent, observed the ld. AAAR.

Accordingly, the ld. AAAR modified original order of AAR as under:

“The execution of works contract service for construction of residential quarters exclusively meant for the employees of NPCIL at Anuvijay Township by the appellant is covered under entry Sl.No.3(vi) of Notification No. 11/2017-C.T.(Rate) dated 28th June, 2017 andthe corresponding SGST Notification for the period up to 31st December, 2021.”

Interpreting Section 16 (4) Of CGST ACT, 2017

Input tax credit forms the core of any indirect tax legislation. It removes the cascading effect of indirect tax structure and permits a seamless flow of transactions across the entire transaction chain. While ITC is a substantial benefit granted by the law and thus, a right of the taxpayer, the said right has to be exercised within reasonable time as prescribed by the Statute. Section 16(4) of the CGST Act, 2017 prescribes the said timeline and reads as under:

(4) A registered person shall not be entitled to take the input tax credit in respect of any invoice or debit note for the supply of goods or services or both after the [30th day of November]1 following the end of the financial year to which such invoice or [invoice relating to such]2 debit note pertains or furnishing of the relevant annual return, whichever is earlier.

[Provided that the registered person shall be entitled to take input tax credit after the due date of furnishing of the return under section 39 for the month of September 2018 till the due date of furnishing of the return under the said section for the month of March 2019 in respect of any invoice or invoice relating to such debit note for the supply of goods or services or both made during the financial year 2017–18, the details of which have been uploaded by the supplier under sub-section (1) of section 37 till the due date for furnishing the details under sub-section (1) of said section for the month of March, 2019.]3


1   Substituted for “due date of furnishing of the return under section 39 for the month of September” w.e.f 01.10.2022

2   Omitted w.e.f 01.01.2021

3   Inserted vide Order No. 02/2018-CT dated 31.12.2018

To illustrate the above provisions simply, the due date for taking the ITC in respect of any invoice issued during a particular year, say 2018–19, was 20th October 2019, being the due date for filing GSTR-3B for the month of September 2019. However, what is meant by ‘taking ITC’?

There can be different scenarios that a taxpayer can encounter in such a case, such as:

a) The taxpayer has not filed the return for March 2019 till 20th October, 2019 and intends to file the said return and claim the credit in the return for the tax period of March 2019 to be filed after 20th October, 2019, (i.e., delayed return of 2018–19).

b) The taxpayer files the returns for all / certain periods from April 2019 to September 2019 after 20th October, 2019 and in such returns, he intends to claim the ITC of invoices dated 2018–19.

c) The taxpayer claims the ITC in the returns filed for the tax period of October 2019 and thereafter.

The tax authorities interpret the concept of ‘taking ITC’ as equivalent to claim / availment of ITC in the return and therefore allege that in all the above cases, the ITC claimed would be barred by section 16 (4) resulting in issuance of notice on this aspect. Such an understanding has also been confirmed by the Hon’ble High Courts in multiple cases4 wherein the constitutional validity of the said provisions was challenged in writ proceedings and the same were dismissed.


4   Gobinda Construction vs. Union of India [(2023) 10 Centax 196 (Pat.)], BBA Infrastructure Ltd. vs. Sr. Jt. Commissioner of State Tax [(2023) 13 Centax 181 (Cal.)]

In this article, we have attempted to analyse the said decisions upholding the constitutional validity of section 16 (4) and also other defences which may still be available with the taxpayers facing such proceedings.

The core issues that would need deliberation are:

a) Is section 16 (4) constitutionally valid?

b) If yes, how is section 16 (4) to be interpreted? What is meant by taking credit? Is it to be read in the context of accounting in books or disclosure of credits in the returns?

c) What constitutes return u/s 39, at least till the time GSTR-3B was notified as return u/s 39 retrospectively for the time limit prescribed u/s 16 (4) to be triggered?

d) Whether the condition u/s 16 (4) applies to all types of ITC, i.e., import of goods, taxes paid under RCM or only to ITC claimed on the strength of tax charged on the invoice by the supplier?

Apart from the above issues, the following issues have been raised during the Department Audits/scrutiny:

a) Whether section 16 (4) applies to all categories of ITC or only in cases where the ITC is claimed on tax charged by suppliers?

b) Whether section 16 (4) will get triggered if the supplier has filed a return after the due date?

This article discusses each of the above issues in detail.

Is section 16 (4) constitutionally valid?

Since the various decisions wherein the constitutional validity of section 16 (4) was challenged were vide a writ petition under Article 226, the petitioners in the said case were required to demonstrate how section 16 (4) is ultra vires the Constitution.

The said challenge was on the premise that the provisions violate the constitutional rights guaranteed under Article 300, i.e., the right to property, and Article 14, i.e., the right to equality.

Before analysing what the High Courts have held, let us first quickly analyse the vexed question, i.e., whether ITC is a vested right or concession available to the taxpayer. In the case of Eicher Motors Limited vs. UOI [1999 (106) E.L.T. 3 (S.C.)], it was held that once credit has been rightly availed, it becomes a vested right and the taxpayer would be well within his right to utilize such credit. Relevant extracts of the said decision are reproduced below:

5. … … As pointed out by us when on the strength of the rules available certain acts have been done by the parties concerned, incidents following thereto must take place in accordance with the scheme under which the duty had been paid on the manufactured products and if such a situation is sought to be altered, necessarily it follows that right, which had accrued to a party such as availability of a scheme, is affected and, in particular, it loses sight of the fact that provision for facility of credit is as good as tax paid till tax is adjusted on future goods on the basis of the several commitments which would have been made by the assessees concerned. Therefore, the scheme sought to be introduced cannot be made applicable to the goods which had already come into existence in respect of which the earlier scheme was applied under which the assessees had availed of the credit facility for payment of taxes. It is on the basis of the earlier scheme necessarily the taxes have to be adjusted and payment made complete. Any manner or mode of application of the said rule would result in affecting the rights of the assessees.

However, as the concept of ITC evolved, the larger question that was raised on numerous occasions was whether the right to claim credit in the first place itself is a fundamental or vested right or it is a concession provided under the Statute. In a series of decisions, the Supreme Court had held that the right to claim credit, even if flowing from statute, is nothing but a concession. In Jayam & Co. vs. Assistant Commissioner [2018 (19) GSTL 3 (SC)], the Supreme Court held as under:

12. It is a trite law that whenever concession is given by statute or notification etc. the conditions thereof are to be strictly complied with in order to avail such concession. Thus, it is not the right of the ‘dealers’ to get the benefit of ITC but it is a concession granted by virtue of Section 19. As a fortiorari, conditions specified in Section 10 must be fulfilled. In that hue, we find that Section 10 makes the original tax invoice relevant for the purpose of claiming tax. Therefore, under the scheme of the VAT Act, it is not permissible for the dealers to argue that the price as indicated in the tax invoice should not have been taken into consideration but the net purchase price after discount is to be the basis. If we were dealing with any other aspect do hors the issue of ITC as per Section 19 of the VAT Act, possibly the arguments of Mr. Bagaria would have assumed some relevance. But, keeping in view the scope of the issue, such a plea is not admissible having regard to the plain language of sections of the VAT Act, read along with other provisions of the said Act as referred to above.

The above view has been followed by the Supreme Court in a series of decisions, such as ALD Automotive vs. Commercial Tax Officers [2018 (364) E.L.T. 3 (S.C.)] and TVS Motor Company Limited vs. State of Tamil Nadu [2018 (18) G.S.T.L. 769 (S.C.)].

Therefore, under the pre-GST regime, it was more or less a settled principle that ITC was a concession and therefore cannot be claimed as a right unless statutorily provided. Even under the GST regime, the Court5 has reiterated that ITC is a concession given by the statute and cannot be claimed as a constitutionally guaranteed right.


5   Thirumalakonda Plywoods vs. Assistant Commissioner of State Tax [(2023) 8 Centax 276 (A.P.)]

Similarly, even the challenge invoking Article 14 was not accepted because the provision prescribing the timelimit has universal applicability and therefore, it cannot be claimed that there is inequality.

It must, however, be noted that there have been exceptions where the taxpayers were able to get favourable rulings from Court. In Kavin HP Gas Gramin Vitrak vs. CCT [(2024) 14 Centax 90 (Mad.)], in a case where delay in filing Form GSTR-3B was on account of lack of funds to pay output tax, the High Court has held as under:

11. The next contention of the petitioner is that the ITC can be claimed through GSTR-3B, but GSTN has not been permitted to file GSTR-3B online if the dealers had not paid taxes on the outward supply/sales. In other words, if the dealer is not enabled to pay output tax, he is not permitted to file a GSTR-3B return online and it is indirectly obstructing the dealer from claiming ITC. In the present case, the petitioner was unable to pay output taxes so the GSTN was not permitted to file GSTR-3B in the departmental web portal it is constructed that the petitioner had not filed GSTR-3B online, which resulted in the dealer being unable to claim his ITC in that particular year in which he paid taxes in his purchases.

Hence if the GSTN provided an option for filing GSTN without payment of tax or incomplete GSTR-3B, the dealer would be eligible to claim of input tax credit. The same was not provided in the GSTN network hence, the dealers are restricted from claiming ITC on the ground of non-filing of GSTR-3B within the prescribed time. if the option of filing incomplete filing of GSTR-3B is provided in the GSTN network the dealers would avail the claim and determine self-assessed ITC online. The petitioner had expressed real practical difficulty. The GST Council may be the appropriate authority but the respondents ought to take steps to rectify the same. Until then the respondents ought to allow the dealers to file returns manually.

In one more case where the taxpayer’s registration certificate was cancelled and subsequently revoked and by then, the time limit to claim ITC for the period for which registration was cancelled had already expired, the Hon’ble High Court had allowed the said credit claimed in such returns despite there being no exception provided for in section 16 (4) of CGST Act, 2017. (K Periyasami vs. Dy. State Tax Officer [(2023) 8 Centax 25 (Mad.)])

From the above, it is clear that barring a few exceptions, the Courts have predominantly upheld the constitutional validity of section 16 (4) of the CGST Act, 2017.

If section 16 (4) is constitutionally valid, is the interpretation advanced by the tax authorities correct or is there an alternate interpretation possible?

As discussed above, the interpretation emanating from a plain reading of section 16 (4) is that the ITC of tax charged on any invoice or debit note issued in a particular financial year cannot be claimed after the due date of filing the return for the month of September of the next financial year. In other words, a taxpayer cannot claim credit relating to invoice/ debit note relating to financial year 2018–19 after 20th October, 2019. This view was also canvased by CBIC in a press release dated 18th October, 2018 as under:

3. With taxpayers self-assessing and availing ITC through return in FORM GSTR-3B, the last date for availing ITC in relation to the said invoices issued by the corresponding supplier(s) during the period from July, 2017 to March, 2018 is the last date for the filing of such return for the month of September, 2018 i.e., 20th October, 2018”

However, an aspect which seems to have been missed out in the proceedings before the Writ Courts is what is meant by “shall not be entitled to take credit” referred to in section 16 (4)? Does it mean taking ITC in the return prescribed u/s 39? One can take a view that credit is taken when the same is accounted for in the books of accounts when the eligibility to take the credit is to be examined. Further, the importance of entries in books of account to avail of credit is recognized under the CGST Act as well. Section 35 requires every taxable person to maintain a true and correct account of the ITC availed. Based on this account maintained, the taxable person is required to report the figures of ITC availed in books of accounts in GSTR 9C (i.e., audit report) irrespective of whether the same has been disclosed in the returns or not. This amount can further be adjusted for credits claimed in returns of subsequent periods and for credits of earlier periods claimed in returns of the current period to arrive at the credits claimed in the returns filed for the period under audit. This demonstrates that the taking of credit envisaged u/s 16 is vis-à-vis the accounting of credits in books of accounts and not in the returns.

In fact, in the context of CENVAT Credit, the decision of the Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Voss Exotech Automotive Private Limited vs. CCE, Pune — I [2018 (363) ELT 1141 (Tri — Mum)] holds relevance. The facts of the said case were that under the CENVAT Credit regime, initially there was no time limit prescribed for claiming credits. Subsequently, vide insertion of proviso to Rule 4 (7), a condition was introduced to provide that credit cannotbe claimed after the expiry of a specified period from the date of invoice. The relevant provision is reproduced below:

Provided also that the manufacturer or the provider of output service shall not take CENVAT Credit after [one year] of the date of issue of any of the documents specified in sub-rule (1) of Rule 9.

In this case, the assessee had argued before the Tribunal that if the invoice was accounted within the prescribed time limit, i.e., one year from the date of invoice, merely because there was a delay in disclosing this invoice in the returns would not impair its right to claim the credit. In this case, the Tribunal held as under:

4. On careful consideration of the submissions made by both sides, I find that for denial of the credit, the Notification No. 21/2014-C.E. (N.T.), dated11th July, 2014 was invoked wherein six-month period is available for taking credit. As per the facts of the case, credit was taken in respect of the invoices issued in the month of March & April 2014 in November 2014. On going through Notification No. 6/2015-C.E. (N.T.), dated 1st March, 2015 the period available for taking credit is 1 year in terms of the notification, the invoices issued in the month of March and April 2014 become eligible for Cenvat credit. I also observed that Notification No. 21/2014-S.T. (N.T.), dated 11th July, 2014 should be applicable to those cases wherein the invoices were issued on or after 11th July, 2014 for the reason that notification was not applicable to the invoices issued prior to the date of notification therefore at the time of issuance of the invoices no time limit was prescribed. Therefore in respect to those invoices, the limitation of six months cannot be made applicable. Moreover, for taking credit, there are no statutory records prescribing the assessee’s records were considered as accounts for Cenvat credit. Even though the credit was not entered in so-called RG-23A, Part-II, but it is recorded in the books of accounts, it will be considered as Cenvat credit was recorded. On this ground also it can be said that there is no delay in taking the credit. As per my above discussion, the appellant is entitled to the Cenvat credit hence the impugned order is set aside. The appeal is allowed.

In fact, if it indeed was the intention of the legislature to link credits u/s 16 (4) with disclosure in the returns and not books of accounts, the same would have been specifically provided for in the section itself. For instance, section 41 deals with provisions relating to taking of ITC in returns and therefore, it specifically provides so. Had the legislature intended to restrict the taking of credit in returns by section 16 (4), the same would have been categorically provided for. On the contrary, had the conditions imposed by section 16 (4) been part of section 41, this controversy would not have arisen.

An interesting observation in this regard has been made in UOI vs. Bharti Airtel Limited [2021 (54) G.S.T.L. 257 (S.C.)]. In this case, the Supreme Court has held that the primary source for self-assessment of outward liability is the books of accounts, from where the information is to be furnished for discharge of liability. Relevant extracts are reproduced below for reference:

35. As aforesaid, every assessee is under obligation to self-assess the eligible ITC under Section 16(1) and 16(2) and “credit the same in the electronic credit ledger” defined in Section 2(46) read with Section 49(2) of the 2017 Act. Only thereafter, Section 59 steps in, whereunder the registered person is obliged to self-assess the taxes payable under the Act and furnish a return for each tax period as specified under Section 39 of the Act. To put it differently, for submitting a return under Section 59, it is the registered person who has to undertake necessary measures including maintaining books of account for the relevant period either manually or electronically. On the basis of such primary material, self-assessment can be and ought to be done by the assessee about the eligibility and availing of ITC and OTL, which is reflected in the periodical return to be filed under Section 59 of the Act.

As can be seen from the above, the decision does not require that the ITC taken in books of accounts during a particular month needs to be shown in the periodical return in the same month. The taxpayer can be at liberty to defer the disclosure of ITC in the prescribed return. This hints at the fact that to demonstrate availment of ITC, books of accounts are the basis and not the GST returns. A taxpayer cannot disclose ITC in his return without accounting for it in his books.

Furthermore, if the stance of the tax authorities that section 16 (4) applies to a claim of credit in returns and not books of accounts is accepted, it would result in contradiction with the provisions of section 16 itself. Section 16 (2) overrides other provisions of section 16 and provides that a person shall be entitled to claim ITC only if the returns prescribed u/s 39 have been furnished. It nowhere provides that returns u/s 39 have to be filed within the prescribed time limit. In other words, section 16 (2) itself entitles the recipient to claim credit at the time of filing return u/s 39, i.e., without filing return u/s 39, credit cannot be claimed. Therefore, in cases where the return u/s 39 is filed with a delay, for instance, returns of March 2019 are filed in November 2019 and credits are claimed along with those returns, it would mean that the outer time limit to take the credits u/s 16 (4), i.e., 20th October as envisaged in the returns is before the date of entitlement to take the credit provided by the overriding provision, i.e., section 16 (2) which would result in contradiction within the provisions of section 16 itself. Therefore, the stance of the tax authorities that section 16 (4) imposes restrictions on the claim of credit in the returns is incorrect and renders the entire scheme unworkable. In fact, such an interpretation amounts to expecting the taxpayer to comply with something which is impossible to do.

However, in Thirumalakonda Plywoods vs. Assistant Commissioner of State Tax [(2023) 8 Centax 276 (A.P.)], the Hon’ble High Court rejected the above arguments and held as under:

Further, the influence of a non-obstante clause has to be considered on the basis of the context also in which it is used. Therefore, section 16(4) being a non-contradictory provision and capable of clear interpretation, will not be overridden by non-obstante provision u/s 16(2). As already stated supra 16(4) only prescribes a time restriction to avail credit. For this reason, the argument that 16(2) overrides 16(4) is not correct.

Thus in substance section 16(1) is an enabling clause for ITC; 16(2) subjects such entitlement to certain conditions; section 16(3) and (4) further restrict the entitlement given u/s 16(1). That being the scheme of the provision, it is out of context to contend that one of the restricting provisions overrides the other two restrictions. The issue can be looked into otherwise also. If really the legislature has no intention to impose a time limitation for availing ITC, there was no necessity to insert a specific provision U/s 16(4) and to further intend to override it through section 16(2) which is a futile exercise.6


6   A similar view has been followed in the case of Gobinda Construction vs. Union of India [(2023) 10 Centax 196 (Pat.)] and BBA Infrastructure Ltd. vs. Sr.
 Jt. Commissioner of State Tax [(2023) 13 Centax 181 (Cal.)] as well.

 

In this case, it was also argued that payment of the late fee along with GSTR-3B would exonerate delay in filing of return and therefore along with the return, the claim of ITC should also be considered. However, this argument has also been rejected on the grounds that mere payment of late fees cannot act as a springboard for claiming ITC. A statutory limitation cannot be stifled by collecting late fees.

GSTR-3 VS. GSTR-3B: A DIFFERENT TALE FOR FY 2017-18 & 2018–19

Section 16 (4), while inserting the timeline for claiming ITC, refers to the return to be furnished u/s 39. As readers would be aware, at the time of the introduction of GST, GSTR-3 was the return prescribed u/s 39 though the implementation of the said return was kept in abeyance and ultimately scrapped. Before the amendment scrapping GSTR-3 was introduced, a petition was filed challenging the press release dated 18th October, 2018 before the Gujarat High Court in the case of AAP & CO vs. UOI [2019 (26) G.S.T.L. 481 (Guj.)] wherein it was held that GSTR-3B was not a return prescribed u/s 39 of CGST Act, 2017. Therefore, the time limit prescribed u/s 16 (4) was not triggered.

However, subsequently, vide a retrospective amendment w.e.f 9th October, 2019, GSTR-3B was notified as return u/s 39. This amendment was apparently to nullify the decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of AAP and Co. and the same was ultimately overruled by the Supreme Court in Bharti Airtel’s case wherein it has been held as under:

41. The Gujarat High Court in the case of AAP & Co., Chartered Accountants through Authorized Partner v. Union of India & Ors. [2019-TIOL-1422-HC-AHM-GST = 2019 (26) G.S.T.L. 481 (Guj.)], was called upon to consider the question of whether the return in Form GSTR-3B is the return required to be filed under Section 39 of the 2017 Act. Although, at the outset, it noted that the concerned writ petition had been rendered infructuous, went on to answer the question raised therein. It took the view that Form GSTR-3B was only a temporary stop-gap arrangement till the due date of filing of return Form GSTR-3 is notified. We do not subscribe to that view. Our view stands reinforced by the subsequent amendment to Rule 61(5), restating and clarifying the position that where a return in Form GSTR-3B has been furnished by the registered person, he shall not be required to furnish the return in Form GSTR-3. This amendment was notified and came into effect from 1st July, 2017 [Vide Notification/GSR No. 772(E), dated 9th October, 2019] retrospectively. The validity of this amendment has not been put in issue.

It must however be noted that though the above decision did not analyse the validity of the retrospective amendment, the Revenue appeal against the Gujarat High Court decision was allowed on the grounds that the judgment was expressly overruled in Bharti Airtel’s case. Till 8th October, 2019, the right to claim credit could not have been impacted by section 16 (4) as the filing of GSTR-3, which was the return prescribed u/s 39 was kept at abeyance till that date. It was only by a retrospective amendment that the same was substituted by a different return, for which the due date had already expired. This resulted in a substantive right available to the taxpayers on that day, i.e., till 8th October, 2019 being curtailed by a retrospective amendment, which is not permissible. In the case of Welspun Gujarat Stahl Rohren Limited vs. UoI [2010 (254) E.L.T. 551 (Guj.)], it has been held that the vested right of the petitioner to claim rebate was not affected for the impugned period despite retrospective amendment by Finance Act, 2008 covering the period from 1st March, 2002 to 7th December, 2006. This decision was upheld by the Supreme Court in 2010 (256) ELT A161 (SC).

Further, in Jayam & Co. vs. Assistant Commissioner [2018 (19) GSTL 3 (SC)], it was again held as under:

18. When we keep in mind the aforesaid parameters laid down by this Court in testing the validity of retrospective operation of fiscal laws, we find that the amendment in-question fails to meet these tests. The High Court has primarily gone by the fact that there was no unforeseen or unforeseeable financial burden imposed for the past period. That is not correct. Moreover, as can be seen, sub-section (20) of Section 19 is an altogether new provision introduced for determining the input tax in specified situations, i.e., where goods are sold at a lesser price than the purchase price of goods. The manner of calculation of the ITC was entirely different before this amendment In the example, which has been given by us in the earlier part of the judgment, the ‘dealer’ was entitled to an ITC of ₹10 on re-sale, which was paid by the dealer as VAT while purchasing the goods from the vendors. However, in view of Section 19(20) inserted by way of amendment, he would now be entitled to ITC of ₹9.50. This is clearly a provision which is made for the first time to the detriment of the dealers. Such a provision, therefore, cannot have a retrospective effect, more so, when vested right had accrued in favour of these dealers in respect of purchases and sales made between 1st January, 2007 to 19th August, 2010. Thus, while upholding the vires of sub-section (20) of Section 19, we set aside and strike down Amendment Act 22 of 2010 whereby this amendment was given retrospective effect from 1st January, 2007.

Therefore, it remains to be seen whether the retrospective amendment will survive judicial scrutiny or not, as and when taken up by the Supreme Court.

Whether section 16 (4) applies to all categories of ITC or only in cases where the ITC is claimed on tax charged by suppliers?

The tax authorities contend that the limitation applies to all claims of ITC. For instance, if the taxpayer fails to pay tax under the reverse charge mechanism during a particular period and the same is identified later, the question that remains is if the corresponding ITC of tax paid later can be claimed or not or whether such a claim is hit by limitation prescribed u/s 16 (4)? Further, the issue of whether the limitation applies to the claim of ITC on the import of goods also needs to be analysed.

To analyse this issue, let us refer to the provisions of section 16 (4):

(4) A registered person shall not be entitled to take the input tax credit in respect of any invoice or debit note for supply of goods or services or both … … ….

Section 16 (4) restricts the claim of ITC “in respect of” any invoice or debit note. The Supreme Court in the case of State of Madras vs. Swastik Tobacco Factory 1966 (17) STC 316 has held that the expression ‘in respect of’ lends specificity to the object thereafter. In the said case, it was held that duty in respect of goods will only mean the duty in respect of the said goods and not the duty on the raw materials. Similarly, in the current case, the said provision applies only to an ITC claim arising out of an invoice or debit note. It therefore becomes important to understand what the term “invoice” actually means.

Section 2 (66) of CGST Act, 2017 defines the terms “invoice” or “tax invoice” interchangeably to mean the tax invoice referred to in section 31. Simply put, any document that is titled “invoice” / “tax invoice” and is issued in terms of section 31 of the CGST Act, 2017 is an invoice. A document issued by a supplier outside India or an unregistered person to whom the provision of GST does not apply, may be termed invoice for commercial, legal and accounting purposes, but cannot be considered an invoice for GST law. In such cases, it cannot be said that the ITC is being claimed on the strength of an invoice or debit note. The need to refer to the definition provided under the statute has already been revalidated by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in Union of India vs. VKC Footsteps Private Limited [2021 (52) G.S.T.L. 513 (S.C.)] wherein it has been held that while interpreting the term “input” referred to in section 54 (3) (ii) of the CGST Act, 2017, the statutory definition u/s 2 (59) should be strictly followed and the expression cannot be broadened to include input services and capital goods.

In this context, it may be relevant to refer to section 16 (2) (a) of the Act which prescribes the document on the basis of which input tax credit can be claimed. The said clause requires the person claiming ITC to be in possession of a tax invoice, debit note, or such other tax-paying document as may be prescribed. Rule 36 prescribes the following documents on the basis of which input tax credit can be claimed:

a) Invoice issued by a supplier under the provisions of section 31.

b) Invoice generated in terms of section 31 (3) (f), i.e., receiver issuing an invoice for supplies received from unregistered suppliers.

c) Debit note issued by a supplier under the provisions of section 34.

d) Bill of Entry or any similar document prescribed under the Customs Act, 1962 for assessment of integrated tax on imports.

e) An ISD invoice, an ISD credit note, or any document issued by an ISD u/r 54 (1).

As compared to a wider set of documents prescribed under Section 16(2)(a) read with Rule 36 permitting the claim of input tax credit, the provisions prescribing the timeline for a claim of input tax credit only refer to two documents i.e., invoice and debit note.

Normally, in the case of the import of goods, there is an invoice issued by a supplier located outside India. However, the provisions of GST law do not apply to such overseas suppliers. The importer files a bill of entry for the assessment and clearance of goods for home consumption on the basis of the said invoice of the supplier. The bill of entry so filed is a document prescribed for availing ITC u/r 36. In this scenario, there is strong reasoning to say that section 16 (4) does not apply since credit is availed in respect of the bill of entry and not in respect of the invoice, though the bill of entry is filed in respect of an underlying invoice. In any case, the invoice issued by the supplier cannot be considered a tax invoice under section 31.

Let us consider a situation of reverse charge mechanism where the recipient has failed to pay any tax payable under RCM for, say 2018–19 and pays the same along with GSTR–3B of December 2019, i.e., after the time limit prescribed u/s 16 (4). The issue to be examined is whether he will be entitled to claim ITC of the tax so paid or the same will be hit by section 16 (4). On a reading of Rule 36 and the provisions of Section 31 governing tax invoices, it will be evident that the conclusion may vary based on the registration status of the supplier.

If the supplies are received from an unregistered person, the recipient is required to self-generate aninvoice u/s 31 (3) (f) and the said invoice becomesthe basis for the claim of ITC of tax paid as per rule 36. Therefore, a possible view in such a scenario is that the date of such self-invoice shall be relevant.Therefore, the taxpayer can argue that the invoice was issued in December 2019 though the liability pertained to the previous financial year. In such case, the claim of ITC may not be subject to section 16 (4) though the tax authorities may allege that there is a delay in the generation of self-invoice, which is nothing but a mere procedural lapse.

However, this may not apply to the tax paid under RCM on supplies received from registered suppliers. In case of supplies received from registered suppliers where RCM is applicable, such suppliers are required to issue an invoice in terms of section 31 of the CGST Act, 2017. Therefore, though the payment of tax took place in December 2019, it was in respect of an invoice issued in 2018–19 and therefore, hit by section 16 (4).

CONCLUSION

Time is of the essence under GST when it comesto claiming ITC. It is therefore important for thetaxpayers to periodically review the details of taxpaid on inward supplies received and ensure that the ITC so accounted in the books of accounts is also correspondingly claimed in the GST returns to avoid future litigation.

From Published Accounts

Accounting Policy on Revenue Recognition for a Company in Information Technology

  •  Disclosure thereof in Financial Statements
  •  Considered as a Key Audit Matter by Statutory Auditor

Infosys Ltd – 31st March, 2024

1.4 Critical accounting estimates and judgments

a. Revenue recognition

The Company’s contracts with customers include promises to transfer multiple products and services to a customer. Revenues from customer contracts are considered for recognition and measurement when the contract has been approved, in writing, by the parties to the contract, the parties to the contract are committed to performing their respective obligations under the contract, and the contract is legally enforceable. The Company assesses the services promised in a contract and identifies distinct performance obligations in the contract. Identification of distinct performance obligations to determine the deliverables and the ability of the customer to benefit independently from such deliverables, and allocation of transaction price to these distinct performance obligations involves significant judgement.

Fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized rateably on a straight-line basis when services are performed through an indefinite number of repetitive acts over a specified period. Revenue from fixed price maintenance contract is recognized rateably using a percentage of completion method when the pattern of benefits from the services rendered to the customer and the Company’s costs to fulfil the contract is not even through the period of the contract because the services are generally discrete in nature and not repetitive. The use of a method to recognize the maintenance revenues requires judgment and is based on the promises in the contract and the nature of the deliverables.

The Company uses the percentage-of-completion method in accounting for other fixed-price contracts. Use of the percentage-of-completion method requires the Company to determine the actual efforts or costs expended to date as a proportion of the estimated total efforts or costs to be incurred. Efforts or costs expended have been used to measure progress towards completion as there is a direct relationship between input and productivity. The estimation of total efforts or costs involves significant judgment and is assessed throughout the period of the contract to reflect any changes based on the latest available information.

Contracts with customers include subcontractor services or third-party vendor equipment or software in certain integrated services arrangements. In these types of arrangements, revenue from sales of third-party vendor products or services is recorded net of costs when the Company is acting as an agent between the customer and the vendor, and gross when the Company is the principal for the transaction. In doing so, the Company first evaluates whether it obtains control of the specified goods or services before they are transferred to the customer. The Company considers whether it is primarily responsible for fulfilling the promise to provide the specified goods or services, inventory risk, pricing discretion and other factors to determine whether it controls the specified goods or services and therefore, is acting as a principal or an agent.

Provisions for estimated losses, if any, on incomplete contracts are recorded in the period in which such losses become probable based on the estimated efforts or costs to complete the contract.

2.18 REVENUE FROM OPERATIONS

Accounting Policy

The Company derives revenues primarily from IT services comprising software development and related services, cloud and infrastructure services, maintenance, consulting and package implementation, and licensing of software products and platforms across the Company’s core and digital offerings (together called “software related services”). Contracts with customers are either on a time-and-material, unit-of-work, fixed-price or on fixed-time frame basis.

Revenues from customer contracts are considered for recognition and measurement when the contract has been approved in writing, by the parties, to the contract, the parties to the contract are committed to performing their respective obligations under the contract, and the contract is legally enforceable. Revenue is recognized upon transfer of control of promised products or services (“performance obligations”) to customers in an amount that reflects the consideration the Company has received or expects to receive in exchange for these products or services (“transaction price”). When there is uncertainty as to collectability, revenue recognition is postponed until such uncertainty is resolved.

The Company assesses the services promised in a contract and identifies distinct performance obligations in the contract. The Company allocates the transaction price to each distinct performance obligation based on the relative standalone selling price. The price that is regularly charged for an item when sold separately is the best evidence of its standalone selling price. In the absence of such evidence, the primary method used to estimate standalone selling price is the expected cost plus a margin, under which the Company estimates the cost of satisfying the performance obligation and then adds an appropriate margin based on similar services.

The Company’s contracts may include variable considerations including rebates, volume discounts and penalties. The Company includes variable consideration as part of transaction price when there is a basis to reasonably estimate the amount of the variable consideration and when it is probable that a significant reversal of cumulative revenue recognized will not occur when the uncertainty associated with the variable consideration is resolved.

Revenue on time-and-material and unit of work-based contracts, are recognized as the related services are performed. Fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized ratably either on a straight-line basis when services are performed through an indefinite number of repetitive acts over a specified period or ratably using a percentage of completion method when the pattern of benefits from the services rendered to the customer and Company’s costs to fulfil the contract is not even through the period of contract because the services are generally discrete in nature and not repetitive. Revenue from other fixed-price, fixed-timeframe contracts, where the performance obligations are satisfied over time is recognized using the percentage-of-completion method. Efforts or costs expended are used to determine progress towards completion as there is a direct relationship between input and productivity. Progress towards completion is measured as the ratio of costs or efforts incurred to date (representing work performed) to the estimated total costs or efforts. Estimates of transaction price and total costs or efforts are continuously monitored over the term of the contracts and are recognized innet profit in the period when these estimates change or when the estimates are revised. Revenues and the estimated total costs or efforts are subject to
revision as the contract progresses. Provisions for estimated losses, if any, on incomplete contracts are recorded in the period in which such losses become probable based on the estimated efforts or costs to complete the contract.

The billing schedules agreed upon with customers include periodic performance-based billing and / or milestone-based progress billings. Revenues in excess of billing are classified as unbilled revenue while billing in excess of revenues is classified as contract liabilities (which we refer to as “unearned revenues”).

In arrangements for software development and related services and maintenance services, by applying the revenue recognition criteria for each distinct performance obligation, the arrangements with customers generally meet the criteria for considering software development and related services as distinct performance obligations. For allocating the transaction price, the Company measures the revenue in respect of each performance obligation of a contract at its relative standalone selling price. The price that is regularly charged for an item when sold separately is the best evidence of its standalone selling price. In cases where the Company is unable to determine the standalone selling price, the Company uses the expected cost plus margin approach in estimating the standalone selling price. For software development and related services, the performance obligations are satisfied as and when the services are rendered since the customer generally obtains control of the work as it progresses.

Certain cloud and infrastructure services contracts include multiple elements which may be subject to other specific accounting guidance, such as leasing guidance. These contracts are accounted in accordance with such specific accounting guidance. In such arrangements where the Company is able to determine that hardware and services are distinct performance obligations, it allocates the consideration to these performance obligations on a relative standalone selling price basis. In the absence of a standalone selling price, the Company uses the expected cost-plus margin approach in estimating the standalone selling price. When such arrangements are considered as a single performance obligation, revenue is recognized over the period and a measure of progress is determined based on promise in the contract.

Revenue from licenses where the customer obtains a “right to use” the licenses is recognized at the time the license is made available to the customer. Revenue from licenses where the customer obtains a “right to access” is recognized over the access period.

Arrangements to deliver software products generally have three elements: license, implementation and Annual Technical Services (ATS). When implementation services are provided in conjunction with the licensing arrangement and the license and implementation have been identified as two distinct separate performance obligations, the transaction price for such contracts are allocated to each performance obligation of the contract based on their relative standalone selling prices. In the absence of standalone selling price for implementation, the Company uses the expected cost-plus margin approach in estimating the standalone selling price. Where the license is required to be substantially customized as part of the implementation service the entire arrangement fee for license and implementation is considered to be a single performance obligation and the revenue is recognized using the percentage-of-completion method as the implementation is performed. Revenue from client training, support and other services arising due to the sale of software products is recognized as the performance obligations are satisfied. ATS revenue is recognized rateably on a straight-line basis over the period in which the services are rendered.

Contracts with customers include subcontractor services or third-party vendor equipment or software in certain integrated services arrangements. In these types of arrangements, revenue from sales of third-party vendor products or services is recorded net of costs when the Company is acting as an agent between the customer and the vendor, and gross when the Company is the principal for the transaction. In doing so, the Company first evaluates whether it obtains control of the specified goods or services before they are transferred to the customer. The Company considers whether it is primarily responsible for fulfilling the promise to provide the specified goods or services, inventory risk, pricing discretion and other factors to determine whether it controls the specified goods or services and therefore, is acting as a principal or an agent.

A contract modification is a change in the scope price or both of a contract that is approved by the parties to the contract. A contract modification that results in the addition of distinct performance obligations is accounted for either as a separate contract if the additional services are priced at the standalone selling price or as a termination of the existing contract and creation of a new contract if they are not priced at the standalone selling price. If the modification does not result in a distinct performance obligation, it is accounted for as part of the existing contract on a cumulative catch-up basis.

The incremental costs of obtaining a contract (i.e., costs that would not have been incurred if the contract had not been obtained) are recognized as an asset if the Company expects to recover them.

Certain eligible, nonrecurring costs (e.g. set-up or transition or transformation costs) that do not represent a separate performance obligation are recognized as an asset when such costs (a) relate directly to the contract; (b) generate or enhance resources of the Company that will be used in satisfying the performance obligation in the future; and (c) are expected to be recovered.

Capitalized contract costs relating to upfront payments to customers are amortized to revenue and other capitalized costs are amortized to expenses over the respective contract life on a systematic basis consistent with the transfer of goods or services to the customer to which the asset relates. Capitalized costs are monitored regularly for impairment. Impairment losses are recorded when the present value of projected remaining operating cash flows is not sufficient to recover the carrying amount of the capitalized costs.

The Company presents revenues net of indirect taxes in its Statement of Profit and Loss.

Revenue from operations for the year ended 31st March, 2024 and 31st March, 2023 is as follows:

Particulars Year ended March 31,
2024 2023
Revenue from software services 128,637 123,755
Revenue from products and platforms 296 259
Total revenue from operations 128,933 124,014

 

Products & platforms

The Company derives revenues from the sale of products and platforms including Infosys Applied AI which applies next-generation AI and machine learning.

The percentage of revenue from fixed-price contracts for the Year ended 31st March, 2024, and 31st March, 2023, is 56 per cent and 55 per cent respectively.

Trade receivables and Contract Balances

The timing of revenue recognition, billing and cash collections results in receivables, unbilled revenue, and unearned revenue on the Company’s Balance Sheet. Amounts are billed as work progresses in accordance with agreed-upon contractual terms, either at periodic intervals (e.g. monthly or quarterly) or upon achievement of contractual milestones.

The Company’s receivables are rights to consideration that are unconditional. Unbilled revenues comprising revenues in excess of billings from time and material contracts and fixed price maintenance contracts are classified as financial assets when the right to consideration is unconditional and is due only after a passage of time.

Invoicing to the clients for other fixed-price contracts is based on milestones as defined in the contract and therefore the timing of revenue recognition is different from the timing of invoicing to the customers. Therefore unbilled revenues for other fixed-price contracts (contract assets) are classified as non-financial assets because the right to consideration is dependent on the completion of contractual milestones.

Invoicing in excess of earnings is classified as unearned revenue.

Trade receivables and unbilled revenues are presented net of impairment in the Balance Sheet.

During the year ended 31st March, 2024 and 31st March, 2023, the company recognized revenue of ₹4,189 crore and ₹4,391 crore arising from opening unearned revenue as of 1st April, 2023 and 1st April, 2022 respectively.

During the year ended 31st March, 2024 and 31st March, 2023, ₹6,396 crore and ₹5,378 crore of unbilled revenue pertaining to other fixed price and fixed time frame contracts as of 1st April, 2023 and 1st April, 2022, respectively has been reclassified to Trade receivables upon billing to customers on completion of milestones.

Remaining performance obligation disclosure

The remaining performance obligation disclosure provides the aggregate amount of the transaction price yet to be recognized as at the end of the reporting period and an explanation as to when the Company expects to recognize these amounts in revenue. Applying the practical expedient as given in Ind AS 115, the Company has not disclosed the remaining perforated obligation-related disclosures for contracts where the revenue recognized corresponds directly with the value to the customer of the entity’s performance completed to date, typically those contracts where invoicing is on time-and-material and unit of work-based contracts. Remaining performance obligation estimates are subject to change and are affected by several factors, including terminations, changes in the scope of contracts, periodic revalidations, adjustments for revenue that has not materialized and adjustments for currency fluctuations.

The aggregate value of performance obligations that are completely or partially unsatisfied as of 31st March, 2024, other than those meeting the exclusion criteria mentioned above, is ₹80,334 crore. Out of this, the Company expects to recognize revenue of around 53.7 per cent within the next one year and the remaining thereafter. The aggregate value of performance obligations that are completely or partially unsatisfied as of 31st March, 2023 is ₹70,680 crore. The contracts can generally be terminated by the customers and typically include an enforceable termination penalty payable by them. Generally, customers have not terminated contracts without cause.

From Auditors’ Report

Key Audit Matters

Key audit matters are those matters that, in our professional judgment, were of most significance in our audit of the Standalone Financial Statements of the current period. These matters were addressed in the context of our audit of the Standalone Financial Statements as a whole, and in forming our opinion thereon, and we do not provide a separate opinion on these matters. We have determined the matters described below to be the key audit matters to be communicated in our report.

Sr. No. Key Audit Matter Auditor’s Response
1 Revenue recognition

 

The Company’s contracts with customers include contracts with multiple products and services. The Company derives revenues from IT services comprising software development and related services, maintenance, consulting and package implementation, licensing of software products and platforms across the Company’s core and digital offerings and business process management services. The Company assesses the services promised in a contract and identifies distinct performance obligations in the contract. Identification of distinct performance obligations to determine the deliverables and the ability of the customer to benefit independently from such deliverables involves significant judgement.

In certain integrated services arrangements, contracts with customers include subcontractor services or third-party vendor equipment or software. In these types of arrangements, revenue from sales of third-party vendor products or services is recorded net of costs when the Company is acting as an agent between the customer and the vendor, and gross when the Company is the principal for the transaction. In doing so, the Company first evaluates whether it obtains control of the specified goods or services before it is transferred to the customer. The Company considers whether it is primarily responsible for fulfilling the promise to provide the specified goods or service, inventory risk, pricing discretion and other factors to determine whether it controls the products or service and therefore, is acting as a principal or an agent.

Fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized ratably either on (1) a straight-line basis when services are performed through an indefinite number of repetitive acts over a specified period or (2) using a percentage of completion method when the pattern of benefits from the services rendered to the customer and the Company’s costs to fulfil the contract is not even through the period of contract because the services are generally discrete in nature and not repetitive. The use of method to recognize the maintenance revenues requires judgment and is based on the promises in the contract and nature of the deliverables.

As certain contracts with customers involve management’s judgment in (1) identifying distinct performance obligations, (2) determining whether the Company is acting as a principal or an agent and (3) whether fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis or using the percentage of completion method, revenue recognition from these judgments were identified as a key audit matter and required a higher extent of audit effort.

Refer Notes 1.4 and 2.18 to the Standalone Financial Statements.

Principal Audit Procedures Performed included the following:

Our audit procedures related to the (1) identification of distinct performance obligations, (2) determination of whether the Company is acting as a principal or agent and (3) whether fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis or using the percentage of completion method included the following, among others:

 

•We tested the effectiveness of controls relating to the (a) identification of distinct performance obligations, (b) determination of whether the Company is acting as a principal or an agent and (c) determination of whether fixed price maintenance revenue for certain contracts is recognized on a straight-line basis or using the percentage of completion method.

 

•We selected a sample of contracts with customers and performed the following procedures:

– Obtained and read contract documents for each selection, including master service agreements, and other documents that were part of the agreement.

–       Identified significant terms and deliverables in the contract to assess management’s conclusions regarding the (i) identification of distinct performance obligations (ii) whether the Company is acting as a principal or an agent and (iii) whether fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized on a straight-line basis or using the percentage of completion method.

2 Revenue recognition – Fixed price contracts using the percentage of completion method

 

Fixed price maintenance revenue is recognized ratably either (1) on a straight-line basis when services are performed through an indefinite number of repetitive acts over a specified period or (2) using a percentage of completion method when the pattern of benefits from services rendered to the customer and the Company’s costs to fulfil the contract is not even through the period of contract because the services are generally discrete in nature and not repetitive. Revenue from other fixed-price, fixed-timeframe contracts, where the performance obligations are satisfied over time is recognized using the percentage-of-completion method.

 

Use of the percentage-of-completion method requires the Company to determine the actual efforts or costs expended to date as a proportion of the estimated total efforts or costs to be incurred. Efforts or costs expended have been used to measure progress towards completion as there is a direct relationship between input and productivity. The estimation of total efforts or costs involves significant judgment and is assessed throughout the period of the contract to reflect any changes based on the latest available information. Provisions for estimated losses, if any, on uncompleted contracts are recorded in the period in which such losses become probable based on the estimated efforts or costs to complete the contract.

 

We identified the estimate of total efforts or costs to complete fixed price contracts measured using the percentage of completion method as a key audit matter as the estimation of total efforts or costs involves significant judgement and is assessed throughout the period of the contract to reflect any changes based on the latest available information. This estimate has high inherent uncertainty andrequires consideration of the progress of the contract, efforts or costs incurred to date and estimates of efforts or costs required to complete the remaining contract performance obligations over the term of the contracts.

 

This required a high degree of auditor judgment in evaluating the audit evidence and a higher extent of audit effort to evaluate the reasonableness of the total estimated amount of revenue recognized on fixed-price contracts.

 

Refer Notes 1.4 and 2.18 to the Standalone Financial Statements.

Principal Audit Procedures Performed included the following:

Our audit procedures related to estimates of total expected costs or efforts to complete for

fixed-price contracts included the following, among others:

• We tested the effectiveness of controls relating to (1) recording of efforts or costs incurred and estimation of efforts or costs required to complete the remaining contract performance obligations and (2) access and application controls pertaining to time recording, allocation and budgeting systems which prevents unauthorised changes to recording of efforts incurred.

We selected a sample of fixed price contracts with customers measured using percentage-of-completion method and performed the following:

– Evaluated management’s ability to reasonably estimate the progress towards satisfying theperformance obligation by comparing actual efforts or costs incurred to prior year estimates of efforts or costs budgeted for performance obligations that have been fulfilled.

– Compare efforts or costs incurred with the Company’s estimate of efforts or costs incurred to date to identify significant variations and evaluate whether those variations have been considered appropriately in estimating the remaining costs or efforts to complete the contract.

–Tested the estimate for consistency with the status of delivery of milestones and customer acceptances and signed off from customers to identify possible delays in achieving milestones, which require changes in estimated costs or efforts to complete the remaining performance obligations.

Adjustment of Knock-On Errors

Fact Pattern

Entity A granted a fixed Ind AS 19 Employee Benefits cash-bonus to its executive officers on 1st April 20X1. Payment of the bonus is conditional upon reaching a determined level of Ind AS 115 (Revenue from Contracts with Customers) – revenues in the 20X1-X2 Ind AS financial statements. Based on the revenues determined for the financial statements of 20X1-20X2, the revenue target was met and Entity A records the following entry:

31st March, 20X2

Dr. Compensation expense

Cr. Bonus payable

Entity A is legally entitled, and has an obligation, to clawback the bonus paid in the event the revenue target is no longer met as a result of a restatement made in accordance with Ind AS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors. During 20X2-X3, a material error was detected in the prior-year financial statements and consequently the 20X1-X2 revenues were restated in the 20X2-X3 financial statements. Based on the restated revenues, the revenue target was not met. The error was identified before the bonus was paid out in cash. Entity A will not pay the bonus.

QUERY

Do you agree that the compensation expense (knock-on error) and provision for the bonus as of 31st March 20X2 (and the corresponding income taxes) should be adjusted retrospectively as part of the revenue error correction?

RESPONSE

Accounting Standard References

Ind AS 8 Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors

Paragraph 5

Retrospective restatement is correcting the recognition, measurement and disclosure of amounts of elements of financial statements as if a prior period error had never occurred.

Paragraph 10

In the absence of an Ind AS that specifically applies to a transaction, other event or condition, management shall use its judgement in developing and applying an accounting policy that results in information that is: relevant to the economic decision-making needs of users; and reliable, in that the financial statements: (i) represent faithfully the financial position, financial performance and cash flows of the entity; (ii) reflect the economic substance of transactions, other events and conditions, and not merely the legal form; (iii) are neutral, ie free from bias; (iv) are prudent; and (v) are complete in all material respects.

Paragraph 11

In making the judgement described in paragraph 10, management shall refer to, and consider the applicability of, the following sources in descending order: (a) the requirements in Ind ASs dealing with similar and related issues; and (b) the definitions, recognition criteria and measurement concepts for assets, liabilities, income and expenses in the Framework.

Paragraph 12

In making the judgement described in paragraph 10, management may also first consider the most recent pronouncements of International Accounting Standards Board and in absence thereof those of the other standard-setting bodies that use a similar conceptual framework to develop accounting standards, other accounting literature and accepted industry practices, to the extent that these do not conflict with the sources in paragraph 11.

Paragraph 42

Subject to paragraph 43, an entity shall correct material prior period errors retrospectively in the first set of financial statements approved for issue after their discovery by: (a) restating the comparative amounts for the prior period(s) presented in which the error occurred; or (b) if the error occurred before the earliest prior period presented, restating the opening balances of assets, liabilities and equity for the earliest prior period presented

Paragraph 43

A prior period error shall be corrected by retrospective restatement except to the extent that it is impracticable to determine either the period-specific effects or the cumulative effect of the error.

US GAAP ASC 250-10-45-8

Retrospective application shall include only the direct effects of a change in accounting principle, including any related income tax effects. Indirect effects that would have been recognised if the newly adopted accounting principle had been followed in prior periods shall not be included in the retrospective application. If indirect effects are actually incurred and recognised, they shall be reported in the period in which the accounting change is made.

View A — Yes, the adjustments should be made retrospectively

According to Ind AS 8 paragraph 5, a retrospective restatement is correcting the recognition, measurement and disclosure of amounts of elements of financial statements as if a prior period error had never occurred.”

If the 20X1-X2 revenues had not been overstated, it would have been evident that the revenue target was not met and that the bonus would not have been awarded. As a result, the entity would not have recognised the bonus provision and corresponding personnel expense in the 20X1-X2 financial statements.

Moreover, the guidance on implementing Ind AS 8 (Example 1) includes an example where the costs of goods sold that were originally recognised were too low. As part of the costs of goods sold restatement, the income taxes are also retrospectively adjusted. This might be understood to demonstrate that the restatement should also extend to correcting related impacts of the underlying consequential errors (i.e. indirect errors).

It is not impracticable (see paragraph 43 above) to determine the effects of the revenue error on the accounting for the cash bonus in 20X1-X2. Therefore, the financial statements of the period in which the revenue error was identified 20X2-X3 should include a restatement to the comparative period / opening balance sheet for the Ind AS 19 accounting (and the resulting effect on the income taxes).

View B — No, the adjustments should only be made in the period in which the revenue error is identified

The requirement in IAS 8.42 relates to the correction of the error itself (i.e. the incorrect revenue recognised) but there is nothing in Ind AS 8 that specifically requires the retrospective correction for the knock-on implications of that error (i.e. the fact that an employee is no longer entitled to a bonus). In the absence of specific guidance, IAS 8.12 requires entities to consider other similar standards. The US GAAP equivalent of Ind AS 8 includes more specific guidance (ASC 250-10-45-8) on this point and does not adjust for indirect impacts retrospectively.

In this view, the compensation award is an indirect effect of the revenue error. The Ind AS 19 accounting itself was not erroneous in 20X1-X2 and is therefore not adjusted retrospectively. It is only when the entity has a right to cancel the award, as a result of the separate employee agreement / clawback policy, that it no longer has an employee related expense. If the entity does not have a right to cancel / clawback the promise, the expense continues to be a valid expense for the entity. Therefore, the ability to reverse the expense is not as a result of the revenue error but rather the right established through the clawback mechanism. That right, established by the clawback agreement, only kicks-in when the error in the financial statements is discovered.

The trigger for recognition of the reversal of the employee expense should be the discovery of the revenue error. Because the employee expense is an indirect impact of the revenue error, the reversal is recognised as a separate transaction in the period in which the revenue error is identified. In other words, in 20X2-X3 financial statements, a reversal will be made, but will not be carried out as a retrospective restatement.

View C — Accounting policy choice.

As there is no clear guidance in Ind AS 8 regarding the scope of an error correction, the Ind AS 19 accounting can be adjusted retrospectively as part of the revenue error correction (View A) or the impact of the revenue error correction on the rights and obligations associated with the compensation agreement can be regarded as separate transaction (View B).

CONCLUSION

The author believes that View A is the most appropriate response, since Example 1 in Ind AS 8 contains a clear guidance where knock-on effects are also adjusted when correcting past errors.

Loss on Reduction of Capital without Consideration

ISSUE FOR CONSIDERATION

Under section 66 of the Companies Act, 2013, a company can reduce its share capital by inter alia cancelling any paid-up share capital which is lost or is not represented by available assets, or for payment of any paid-up share capital which is in excess of the wants of the company, after obtaining the approval of the National Company Law Tribunal (NCLT). The reduction of share capital may be effectuated either by cancelling some shares, or by reducing the paid-up value of all shares. When paid-up share capital which is lost or unrepresented by available assets is reduced, either by cancelling some shares or by reducing the paid-up value of all shares, no consideration is paid to the shareholders, as the share capital is set off against the accumulated losses (debit balance in the Profit & Loss Account).

While the Supreme Court has held that reduction of share capital is a transfer in the hands of the shareholder, in the cases of Kartikeya V. Sarabhai vs. CIT 228 ITR 163 and CIT vs. G Narasimhan 236 ITR 327, and there arose a liability to pay capital gains tax where a consideration was received on reduction of capital the issue has arisen before various benches of the Tribunal as to whether in cases of capital reduction where no amount is paid to the shareholder, whether a capital loss is allowable to the shareholder, since there is no consideration received by him on such reduction.

Special Bench of the Mumbai Tribunal has taken a view that a capital loss is not allowable on reduction of capital without any payment, a recent decision of the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal however has taken the view that in such a case, the shareholder is entitled to claim a loss under the head ‘capital gains’.

BENNETT COLEMAN & CO’S CASE

The issue had come up before the Special Bench of the Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Bennett Coleman & Co Ltd vs. Addl CIT 133 ITD 1(Mum)(SB).

In this case, the assessee had made an investment of ₹2,484.02 lakh in equity shares of a group company, TGL. TGL applied to the Bombay High Court for reduction of its equity share capital by 50 per cent, by reducing the face value of each share from ₹10 to ₹5, which was approved by the High Court. The assessee claimed a capital loss of half its investment, claiming the indexed cost of ₹1,242.01 lakh (₹2,221.85 lakh) as a capital loss.

Before the Assessing Officer (AO), it was claimed that such loss was allowable in view of the decisions of the Supreme Court in the cases of Kartikeya V Sarabhai (supra) and G Narasimhan (supra), where it was held that reduction of face value of shares was a transfer. According to the AO, the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Kartikeya Sarabhai(supra) could not be applied, because in that case the voting rights were also reduced proportionately on the reduction in face value of preference shares, whereas in the case before him, there was no reduction in the rights of the equity shareholders. According to the AO, since there was no change in the rights of the assessee vis-à-vis other shareholders, no transfer had taken place and thus the assessee was not entitled to the claim of long-term capital loss.

The Commissioner (Appeals) upheld the action of the AO in disallowing the claim for capital loss.

Before the Tribunal, on behalf of the assessee, it was argued that the claim of long-term capital loss had been rejected mainly on the ground that no transfer had taken place. It was pointed out that the accumulated losses of ₹42.97 crore of TGL were written off by the reduction of capital and by utilising the share premium account. Equity shares of ₹10 each were reduced to equity shares of ₹5 each by cancelling capital to the extent of ₹5 per equity share, and thereafter every two such equity shares of ₹5 each were consolidated into one equity share of ₹10 each, under the scheme of reduction of capital. The assessee’s shareholding of 1,34,74,799 shares of ₹10 each was therefore reduced to 67,37,399 shares of ₹10 each. It was argued on behalf of the assessee that the shares received after reduction of capital were credited to the demat account under a different ISIN, which clearly indicated that the new shares were different shares. This was therefore an exchange of shares which was covered by the definition of “transfer”.

On behalf of the assessee it was argued that the Supreme Court had observed in the case of Kartikeya Sarabhai (supra) that the definition of transfer in section 2(47) was an inclusive one, which inter alia provided that relinquishment of an asset or extinguishment of any right therein would also amount to transfer of a capital asset. It was further argued that even if it was assumed that the principle laid down by the Supreme Court in the case of preference shares was not applicable, the principle laid down in the case of G Narasimhan(supra) squarely applied, since the issue in that case was regarding reduction of equity share capital. Reliance was also placed on the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Grace Collis 248 ITR 323, wherein the Supreme Court observed that the expression ‘extinguishment of any right therein’ could be extended to extinguishment of rights independent of or otherwise than on account of transfer. It was argued that therefore, even extinguishment of rights in a capital asset would amount to transfer, and in the case before the Tribunal, since the assessee’s right got extinguished proportionately due to the reduction of capital, it would amount to transfer.

Attention of the Tribunal was drawn to the following decisions of the Tribunal, where it had been held that reduction of capital would amount to transfer and capital loss was therefore held to be allowable:

Zyma Laboratories Ltd vs. Addl CIT 7 SOT 164 (Mum)

DCIT vs. Polychem Ltd ITA No 4212/Mum/07

Ginners & Pressers Ltd vs. ITO 2010(1) TMI 1307 – ITAT Mumbai

The Bench raised the question that the capital loss had not been disallowed only on the ground that it would not amount to transfer but mainly on the point that the assessee had not received any consideration, by applying the principle laid down by the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. B C SrinivasaSetty 128 ITR 294, wherein it was held that if the computation provisions fail, capital gains cannot be assessed under section 45.

Responding to the question, on behalf of the assessee, it was pointed out that in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra), the Supreme Court held that it was not possible to ascertain the cost of goodwill and therefore it was not possible to apply the computation provisions. The proposition was not that if no consideration was received then no gain could be computed, but the proposition was that if any of the elements of the computation provisions could not be ascertained, then the computation provisions would fail, and such gain could not be assessed to capital gains tax. In the case of the assessee, the consideration was ascertainable, and should be taken as zero.

On behalf of the revenue, it was argued that the value of assets of the company remained the same before and immediately after such reduction, and therefore no loss was caused to the assessee. It was argued that a share meant proportionate share of assets of the company, and since share of the assessee in the company’s assets had not gone down, therefore no loss could be said to have been incurred by the assessee. It was argued that reduction of share capital could at best lead to a notional loss.

Attention of the bench was drawn to section 55(2)(v), which defines cost of acquisition in case of shares in the event of consolidation, division or conversion of original shares, as per which clause, original cost had to be taken as cost of acquisition. It was argued that therefore the cost of acquisition would remain the same to the assessee as per this provision.If the loss on reduction of share capital was allowed at this stage, in future if such shares were sold, the assessee could then claim the cost as cost of acquisition, which would be a double benefit to the assessee, which was not permissible under law as laid down by the Supreme Court in the case of Escorts Ltd. vs. Union of India 199 ITR 43.

It was further submitted on behalf of the revenue that whenever a company issued bonus shares, no capital gains was chargeable on the mere receipt of such bonus shares, and capital gains would be charged only when such bonus shares were sold by the assessee. A similar principle needed to be applied in a case when the assessee’s shareholding was reduced on reduction of such capital. It was argued that at best, just as held by the Supreme Court in CIT vs. Dalmia Investment Co Ltd 52 ITR 567that average cost of shares would have to be taken when bonus shares are sold, meaning that the cost of the shares was adjusted and cost of acquisition was taken at average value, the same principle should be applied on reduction of share capital, average cost of holding after reduction of capital would increase, and the loss could be considered only when such shares were transferred for a consideration.

It was argued that this principle has been affirmed by the Supreme Court in the case of Dhun Dadabhoy Kapadia v CIT 63 ITR 651, where the court held that gain was to be understood in a similar way as understood by the commercial world, and receipt on sale of right to subscribe to rights shares was required to be reduced by fall in the value of existing shareholding. Following the same principle, it was argued that at best in the assessee’s case, the value of reduced shareholding could be increased (cost of acquisition could be increased) but the loss could not be allowed, since at the stage of capital it was only a notional loss.

In rejoinder on behalf of the assessee, it was pointed out that no double benefit had been obtained by the assessee, since the cost claimed had been reduced from the value of investment.

The Tribunal referred to the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of CIT vs. Rasiklal Maneklal HUF 177 ITR 198, where shares were received by the assessee in the amalgamated company in lieu of shares held in the amalgamating company. In that case, the Supreme Court had observed that in case of exchange, where one person transfers a property to another person in exchange of another property, the property continues to be in existence. Therefore, the Supreme Court had held that since the shares of the amalgamating company had ceased to be in existence, the transaction did not involve any transfer. Applying those principles to the case before it, the Tribunal observed that if the argument of the assessee was accepted, older shares with different ISIN ceased to exist and new shares with different ISIN were issued, which would not be called a case of extinguishment or relinquishment, but was a mere case of substitution of one kind of share with another. According to the Tribunal, the assessee got its new shares on the strength of its rights with the old shares, and therefore this would not amount to a transfer.

Analysing the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of G Narasimhan(supra), which involved reduction of share capital in respect of equity shares, the Tribunal observed that a careful analysis of this decision indicated that whenever there was reduction of shares and upon payment by the company to compensate the value equivalent to reduction, apart from the effect on shareholders rights to vote, etc, a transfer could be said to have taken place. The question was whether this would still attract section 45.

According to the Tribunal, the answer was given by the Gujarat High Court in the case of CIT vs. MohanbhaiPamabhai 91 ITR 393, where the High Court held that section 48 showed that the transfer that was contemplated by section 45 was a transfer as a result of which consideration was received by the assessee or accrued to the assessee. If there was no consideration received or accruing to the assessee as a result of the transfer, the machinery section enacted in section 48 would be wholly inapplicable, and it would not be possible to compute profits or gains arising from the transfer of the capital asset. According to the High Court, the transaction in order to attract the charge of tax as capital gains must therefore clearly be such that consideration is received by the assessee or accrues to the assesse as a result of the transfer of the capital asset. Where transfer consisted in extinguishment of rights in a capital asset, there must be an element of consideration for such extinguishment, for only then would it be a transfer exigible to capital gains tax. The Tribunal noted that the Supreme Court had dismissed the appeal of the revenue against this decision, which is reported as Addl CIT vs. MohanbhaiPamabhai 165 ITR 166.

Analysing the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Sunil Siddharthbhai(supra), the Tribunal observed that the court relied upon the principle laid down in the case of CIT vs. B C Srinivasa Setty (supra), and held that unless and until consideration was present, the computation provisions of section 48 would not be workable, and therefore such transfer could not be subjected to tax. The court further held that unless and until the profits or losses were real, the same could not be subjected to tax. Referring to the Supreme Court decision of B C Srinivasa Setty(supra), the Tribunal noted that it was clear that unless and until a particular transaction led to computation of capital gain or loss as contemplated by section 45 and 48, it would not attract capital gains tax.

The Tribunal observed that in the case before it, the assessee had not received any consideration for a reduction of share capital. Ultimately the number of shares held by the assessee had been reduced to 50 per cent, and that nothing had moved from the side of the company to the assessee. Addressing the argument of the assessee that the decision of Mohanbhai Pamabhai (supra) was not applicable, because in this case it was possible to ascertain the consideration by envisaging the same as zero, the Tribunal held that in the case of reduction of capital, nothing moved from the coffers of the company, and therefore it was a simple case of no consideration which could not be substituted to zero. The Tribunal also noted that wherever the legislature intended to substitute the cost of acquisition at zero, specific amendment had been made. In the absence of such amendment, it had to be inferred that in the case of reduction of shares, without any apparent consideration, and that too in a situation where the reduction had no effect on the right of the shareholder with reference to the intrinsic rights on the company, section 45 was not applicable.

The Tribunal rejected the reliance by the assessee on the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of Dy CIT vs. BPL Sanyo Finance Ltd 312 ITR 63, a case of claim of loss on forfeiture of partly paid up shares, on the ground that in the case before it, shares had not been cancelled but only the number of shares had been reduced, which was only a notional loss. Further according to the Tribunal, in that case, the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra) had not been considered, but it had decided this issue on the basis of the Supreme Court decision in the case of Grace Collis (supra)

Noting the decision of Grace Collis (supra), the Tribunal observed that it was clear that even extinguishment of rights in a particular asset would amount to transfer. It however observed that in the case before it, the assessee’s rights had not been extinguished, since the effective share of the assessee in the assets of the company would remain the same immediately before and after reduction of such capital.

The Tribunal went on to analyse in great detail with illustrations as to how issue of bonus shares by a profit-making company or reduction of capital by a loss-making company did not affect the shareholders rights, because such profit or loss belonged to the company. According to the Tribunal, since the share of the shareholder in the net worth of the company remained the same before and after reduction of capital, there was no change in the intrinsic value of his shares and even his rights vis-à-vis other shareholders as well as vis-à-vis the company would remain the same. Therefore, the Tribunal was of the view that there was no loss that could be said to have actually accrued to the shareholder as a result of reduction in the share capital.

The Tribunal also relied on the decision of the Bombay High Court in the case of Bombay Burmah Trading Corpn Ltd vs. CIT 147 Taxation Reports 570 (Bom), a very short judgment where the facts were not discussed, but the question was answered by the Bombay High Court as being covered by the ratio of the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra), and held to be not a referable question of law, as the answer to the question was self-evident. According to the Tribunal, in that case it was held that if no compensation was received, then capital loss cannot be allowed, and that the decision of the jurisdictional High Court could not be ignored by the Tribunal simply because it was assumed that certain aspects of the issue might not have been considered by the jurisdictional High Court.

The Tribunal also relied upon the decision of the Authority for Advance Rulings in the case of Goodyear Tire & Rubber Co, in re, 199 Taxman 121, where the assessee, a US company, propose to contribute voluntarily its entire holding in an Indian company to a Singapore-based group company voluntarily without consideration. The AAR held that no income would arise, as the competition provision under section 48 could not be given effect to, and therefore the charge under section 45 failed, in view of the decisions of the Supreme Court in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra) and Sunil Siddharth bhai (supra).

The Tribunal also agreed with the submissions of the revenue that the provisions of section 55(2)(v) would apply in such a case and that after reduction of share capital, the cost of acquisition of the remaining shares would be reckoned with reference to the original cost.

The Tribunal therefore held that the loss arising on account of reduction in share capital could not be subjected to provisions of section 45 with section 48, and accordingly, such loss was not allowable as capital loss. At best, such loss was a notional loss, and it was a settled principle that no notional loss or income could be subjected to the provisions of the Income Tax Act.

This decision of the Special bench was also followed by another bench of the Mumbai Tribunal in the case of Shapoorji Pallonji Infrastructure Capital Company Pvt Ltd vs. Dy CIT, ITA No 3906/Mum/2019.

TATA SONS’ CASE

The issue again recently came up before the Mumbai bench of the Tribunal in the case of Tata Sons Ltd v CIT 158 taxmann.com 601.

In this case, the assessee held 288,13,17,286 equity shares in TTSL, an Indian telecom company which had incurred substantial losses in the course of its business. A Scheme of Arrangement and Restructuring was entered into by TTSL and its shareholders whereby the paid up equity share capital was to be reduced by reducing the number of equity shares of the company by half, and given effect to by reducing the amount from the accumulated debit balance in the Profit and Loss Account and by a reduction from Share Premium Account. No consideration was payable to the shareholders in respect of the shares which were to be cancelled. The reduction of capital was effected under section 100 of the Companies Act, 1956. As a result of such reduction of capital, the assessee’sshare holding of 288,13,17,286 equity shares in TTSL was reduced to half, i.e. 144,06,58,643 equity shares.

In its return of income, the assessee claimed a long-term capital loss on reduction of the shares of TTSL of ₹2046,97,54,090. During the course of assessment proceedings, in response to a query from the AO, the assessee provided details, the working of the capital gains, and explained how the claim of the assessee for long term capital losses was allowable in view of the decisions of the Supreme Court in the cases of Kartikeya Sarabhai (supra), G Narasimhan (supra) and D P Sandhu Brothers ChemburPvt Ltd 273 ITR 1. It was specifically pointed out that reduction of capital, i.e. loss of shares, was tantamount to a transfer under section 2(47), and that computation provision can fail only if it was not possible to conceive of any element of cost.

A show cause notice was issued by the AO asking as to why corresponding cost of shares on reduction in share capital of TTSL should not be treated as cost of the balance shares of TTSL. The AO asked for further details of capital gains, which was duly provided. After examining the factual and legal submissions, the AO accepted the assessee’s claim for long term capital loss in his assessment order under section 143(3).

The Principal Commissioner of Income Tax (PCIT) initiated revision proceedings under section 263, on various grounds, and held that the assessment order was erroneous and prejudicial to the interests of revenue on the following grounds:

  1.  since no consideration had accrued or received as a result of transfer of the capital asset, the provisions of section 48 could not be applied;
  2.  the Supreme Court decision in the case of Kartikeya Sarabhai was distinguishable as that was not a case of reduction in the face value of shares but an effacement of the entire shares;
  3.  the scheme was claimed as a scheme of arrangement and restructuring but was not a scheme of reduction of capital;
  4. the consideration received is ₹ nil and not ₹ zero;
  5.  in another company, Tata Power Ltd, the AO had disallowed the capital loss in respect of reduction of share capital/cancellation of shares of TTSL.

The PCIT therefore directed the AO to determine the total income by disallowing the long-term capital loss after giving the assessee an opportunity of being heard.

Before the Tribunal, on behalf of the assessee it was argued that:

  1.  the issue had been examined by the AO during assessment proceedings and, if the AO had taken one possible view of the matter, then the CIT could not revise or cancel the assessment order within the scope of section 263;
  2.  the PCIT failed to consider that it is possible in law for schemes of reduction of capital to provide for payment of consideration to the holders of the shares; in such cases the Tribunal has held that it is an allowable capital loss, whether or not consideration was payable in terms of the scheme;
  3.  the PCIT had based his decision on an entirely incorrect legal principle that the provisions of section 48 failed and therefore no capital loss can be determined in the case where no consideration is received/accrues to the transferor of the capital asset. This was contrary to the well-settled law laid down by the Supreme Court in B C Srinivasa Setty (supra) and D P Sandhu Brothers ChemburPvt Ltd (supra), wherein the correct principle laid down was that the capital gains computation provisions may be held not to apply, if and only if, any part thereof cannot conceivably be attracted. The correct principle is that if it is impossible to conceive of consideration as a result of the transfer, then perhaps it could be argued that the provisions of section 48 do not apply.
  4. There is a vast difference between a case where no consideration is conceivable in a transaction, as opposed to a case where nil consideration is received; if it is conceivable that consideration can result, that consideration may be zero or nil or any figure. This is vastly different from no consideration being conceivable.
  5. There could be no dispute that the shares held by the assessee had been reduced, which had led to a huge loss to the assessee, which was clearly a capital loss.
  6. It was undisputed that the reduction of capital effected under the scheme resulted in cancellation of 144,06,58,653 equity shares of TTSL held by the assessee; such cancellation in extinguishment of the shares clearly amounted to a transfer as defined in section 2(47); the provisions of section 45 were clearly attracted as the shares had been transferred; the provisions of section 48 were also clearly attracted; on a plain reading of the provisions, it was indisputable that a capital loss had arisen as a result of transfer of the shares and consequently allow ability of the capital loss was certainly a possible view, and accordingly the provisions of section 263 could not have been invoked by the PCIT;
  7. The view of the PCIT that since no consideration was received by the assessee on reduction of capital, the provisions of section 45 to 48 could not be applied, cannot be termed to be a correct, irrefutable, or definitive view and was not supported by any statutory provision or principle of law or binding judicial precedent.
  8. The decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of CIT vs. Jaykrishna Harivallabhdas 231 ITR 108 holds in favour of the assessee’s contention that the capital loss was to be computed in cases even where no consideration had been received on the transfer of a capital asset.
  9.  The order of the Delhi High Court approving the scheme specifically provided that the scheme was one of reduction of capital.

Addressing the conclusion of the PCIT that the computation mechanism under section 48 fails, it was argued on behalf of the assessee that the correct principle was that the capital gains provisions may be held not to apply if and only if any part thereof cannot conceivably be attracted. Although no consideration had been received by or had accrued to the assessee, it was certainly possible to conceive of consideration being received or receivable in such cases, and that the consideration here was zero. Reliance was placed on the decisions of the Tribunal in the cases of Jupiter Capital Pvt Ltd vs. ACIT (ITA No 445/Bang/2018) and Ginners and Pressers Ltd v ITO 2010 (1) TMI 1307 – ITAT MUMBAI for the proposition that when there was a reduction by way of cancellation of shares, it constituted a transfer under section 2(47) and the consequential capital loss was allowable whether or not any consideration was received/receivable by the shareholder.

It was argued on behalf of the assessee that the ITAT Special Bench decision in the case of Bennett Coleman and Co Ltd(supra) was not applicable due to the following reasons:

  1. this was a case where section 263 had been invoked where the AO had taken a possible view of the matter, while in Bennett Coleman’s case, there was a dissenting order;
  2.  in Bennett Coleman’s case, there was a substitution of shares, which was not the fact in Tata Sons case. This distinction had been noted by the Tribunal in the case of Carestream Health Inc. vs. DCIT 2020 (2) TMI 325 – ITAT Mumbai, where the Tribunal had allowed capital loss on cancellation of shares.

It was pointed out that section 55(2)(v)(b) does not include the situation of cancellation of shares held consequent to reduction of capital, and hence if the cost of the cancelled shares is not allowed in the year of cancellation, it will never be allowed.

On behalf of the revenue, it was submitted that the AO had not examined the correct principle of law on the facts of the case. The judgements relied upon by the assesse in the facts of the case, because none of the cases pertains to loss on reduction of capital. Even if there is a transfer under section 2(47), the computation mechanism fails because there is no cost. On this very issue there was an ITAT Mumbai Special Bench Decision in the case of Bennett Coleman(supra), which had considered all the judgements of the Supreme Court cited by the assessee, and had categorically held that in the case of reduction of capital, if no consideration can be determined, then the computation mechanism fails. In view of this decision of the Special Bench, it was submitted that the claim of the assessee cannot be upheld, because capital gain / loss cannot be determined.

Looking at the facts, the Tribunal observed that there could be no dispute that there was a loss on the capital account by way of reduction of capital invested, and therefore any loss on capital account was a capital loss. The issue therefore was whether it was a notional loss, and even if it was a capital loss whether the same could be allowed because no consideration had been received by or accrued to the assessee.

The Tribunal analysed the provisions of section 100(1) of the Companies Act, 1956, which provided for the manner in which reduction of capital could be effected. This also envisaged payment of any paid up capital which was in excess of the wants of the company. Thus, the Tribunal noted that there could be a case where the consideration was paid on the reduction of capital, or there could be a case where consideration was not paid at all. The Tribunal questioned as to whether, in such circumstances, two views could be taken in the reduction of capital, one where certain consideration was paid, and another where no consideration was paid. For instance, if the assessee had received a nominal consideration, then it would be entitled to claim the capital loss. Not allowing such loss just because the assessee had not received any consideration, was a reasoning which the Tribunal expressed its inability to accept.

The Tribunal noted that the issue of whether the reduction of face value of shares amounted to transfer or not had been settled by the Supreme Court in the case of Kartikeya Sarabhai(supra), where the court held that it was not possible to accept the contention that there had been no extinguishment of any part of the right as a shareholder qua the company, on reduction of capital by reduction of face value of shares of the company. It noted the observations of the Supreme Court to the effect that when, as a result of reducing the face value of the shares, the share capital is reduced, the right of the preference shareholder to the dividend or his share capital and the right to share in the distribution of the net assets upon liquidation is extinguished proportionately to the extent of reduction in the capital. According to the Supreme Court, such reduction of right of the capital asset amounted to a transfer within the meaning of that expression in section 2(47).

Further referring to the decision of the Karnataka High Court in the case of BPL Sanyo Finance Ltd(supra) and the decision of the Supreme Court in the case of Grace Collis(supra), the Tribunal concluded that if the right of the assessee in the capital assets stood extinguished either upon amalgamation or by reduction of shares, it amounted to transfer of shares within the meaning of section 2, and therefore computation of capital gains had to be made. As per the Tribunal, there could be no quarrel that reduction of equity shares under a Scheme of Arrangement and Restructuring in terms of section 100 of the Companies Act amounted to extinguishment of rights in the shares, and hence was a transfer within the ambit and scope of section 2 (47).

As regards cost of acquisition, the Tribunal referred to the Supreme Court decision in the case of D P Sandhu Brothers ChemburPvt Ltd (supra), where the court analysed its decision in B C Srinivasa Setty(supra), and concluded that an asset which was capable of acquisition act at a cost would be included within the provisions pertaining to the head “capital gains”, as opposed to assets in the acquisition of which no cost at all can be conceived. According to the Tribunal, from a plain reading of this judgement, the sequitur was, where the cost of acquisition is inherently capable of being determined or not, i.e. whether it was possible to envisage the cost of an asset which was capable of acquisition at a cost. The distinction had been made by the Supreme Court where the asset which was capable of acquisition at a cost would be included for the purpose of computing capital gains, as opposed to assets in the acquisition of which no cost at all could be conceived. If cost could be conceived, then it was chargeable under the head capital gains.

Applying this ratio to the facts before it, the Tribunal noted that the assessee had incurred the cost for acquiring the shares, and therefore there was no dispute regarding cost of acquisition. The assessee did not receive any consideration due to reduction of capital, which had resulted into a loss to the assessee. The issue examined by the Tribunal was, whether the price could be conceived or not? It noted that the price on paper for which the assessee had acquired the asset had been reduced to half the cost, as half the cost was waived off / extinguished.

The Tribunal raise the question that if Re 1 per share had been received on reduction of capital, could it be said that there was no consideration received or consideration was inconceivable, and if zero was received, could it be said that there was no conceivable consideration at all or that zero was not a consideration?

The Tribunal noted that this issue has been addressed by the Gujarat High Court in the case of Jaykrishna Harivallabhdas (supra), where the Gujarat High Court pointed out the incongruity, anamoly and absurdity of taking a view that in a case where a negligible or insignificant sum was disbursed on liquidation, capital gains was to be computed, but where nothing was disbursed on liquidation of the company, the extinguishment of rights would result in total loss with no consequence. The Gujarat High Court had accordingly held that even when there was a nil receipt of capital, the entire extinguishment of rights had to be written off as a loss resulting from computation of capital gains. According to the Tribunal, this ratio of the Gujarat High Court was clearly applicable on the facts of the case before it, because they could be no distinction where an assessee received negligible point insignificant consideration, and where the assessee received nil consideration. The Tribunal was of the view that this judgement and the ratio clearly clinched the issue in favour of the assessee.

The Tribunal therefore held that:

  1.  the reduction of capital was extinguishment of right on the shares amounting to a transfer within the meaning and scope of section 2(47);
  2.  the loss on reduction of shares was a capital loss and not a notional loss;
  3.  even when the assessee had not received any consideration on reduction of capital but its investment was reduced to a loss, resulting into a capital loss, while computing the capital gain, capital loss had to be allowed or set-off against any other capital gain.

The Tribunal distinguished the decision of the Special Bench in the case of Bennett Coleman & Co(supra) by observing that that was a case of substitution of shares, which was not the case before it. The distinction on the facts had been noted by the Tribunal in the case of Care stream Health Inc.(supra). It noted the minority judgment in the Special Bench decision, where the accountant member had held that a shareholder who is capital has been reduced is deprived of his right to receive that part of the share capital which has been reduced and therefore it is an actual loss. In that minority judgement, the distinction between cases where cost of acquisition is incapable of ascertainment and cases in which it is ascertained as zero was clearly brought out.

The Tribunal observed that it was not relying upon the minority judgment in the Special Bench case, but that the case before it was of the revision under section 263. According to the Tribunal, the dissenting judgement when to show that it was a possible view, if a view had been taken by the AO in favour of the assessee, then the order of the AO could not be said to be erroneous and could not therefore have been set aside or cancelled. It noted that it was following the Gujarat High Court decision in the case of Jaykrishna Harivallabhdas(supra) as against the majority judgment given by the Tribunal Special Bench in Bennett Coleman & Co(supra).

The Tribunal therefore held that the AO had rightly allowed the computation of long-term capital loss, to be set-off against the capital gain shown by the assessee, and therefore set aside the revision order of the PCITu/s 263.

OBSERVATIONS

The heart of the controversy in this case revolved around the understanding of the Supreme Court decision in the case of B C Srinivasa Setty (supra) – whether the ratio decided applied to all situations where there was no cost of acquisition or whether it applied only to situations where the cost of acquisition was not conceivable. The language of the Court was “What is contemplated is an asset in the acquisition of which it is possible to envisage a cost. The intent goes to the nature and character of the asset, that it is an asset which possesses the inherent quality of being available on the expenditure of money to a person seeking to acquire it. It is immaterial that although the asset belongs to such a class it may, on the facts of a certain case, be acquired without the payment of money….”

This aspect has been analysed by the Supreme Court in the case of D P Sandhu Brothers ChemburPvt Ltd(supra) where the Supreme Court observed:

“In other words, an asset which is capable of acquisition at a cost would be included within the provisions pertaining to the head ‘capital gains’ as opposed to assets in the acquisition of which no cost at all can be conceived. The principle propounded in B.C. SrinivasaSetty’s case (supra) has been followed by several High Courts with reference to the consideration received on surrender of tenancy rights. [See Among others Bawa Shiv Charan Singh v. CIT [1984] 149 ITR 29 (Delhi); CIT v. MangtuRam Jaipuria [1991] 192 ITR 533 (Cal.); CIT v. Joy Ice Cream (Bang.) (P.) Ltd. [1993] 201 ITR 894 (Kar.); CIT v. MarkapakulaAgamma [1987] 165 ITR 386 (A.P.); CIT v. Merchandisers (P.) Ltd. [1990] 182 ITR 107 (Ker.)]. In all these decisions the several High Courts held that if the cost of acquisition of tenancy rights cannot be determined, the consideration received by reason of surrender of such tenancy rights could not be subjected to capital gain tax.”

It is therefore clear that as per the Supreme Court, capital gains is not capable of being computed only in a case where the cost of acquisition (or consideration as in this case) is not conceivable at all, and not in a case where it is conceivable, but is nil.

Though the decision of the Gujarat High Court in the case of Jaykrishna Harivallabhdas(supra) had been cited before the Special bench in Bennett Coleman’s case, it was not taken into consideration. This decision rightly brings out the absurdity of taking a view that one has to compute capital gains when there is a nominal consideration, and that one cannot compute capital gains when nothing is received. As observed by the Gujarat High Court:

“The contention that this provision should apply to actual receipts only also cannot be accepted for yet another reason, because acceptance of that would lead to an incongruous and anomalous result as will be seen presently. The acceptance of this view would mean whereas even in a case where a sum is received, howsoever negligible or insignificant it may be, it would result in the computation of capital gains or loss, as the case may be, but in a case where nothing is disbursed on liquidation of a company the extinction of rights, would result in total loss with no consequence. That is to say on receipt of some cost, however insignificant it may be, the entire gamut of computing capital gains for the purpose of computing under the head “Capital gains” is to be gone into, computing income under the head “Capital gains”, and loss will be treated under the provisions of Act, but where there is nil receipt of the capital, the entire extinguishment of rights has to be written off, without treating under the Act as a loss resulting from computation of capital gains. The suggested interpretation leads to such incongruous result and ought to be avoided, if it does not militate in any manner against object of the provision and unless it is not reasonably possible to reach that conclusion. As discussed above, once a conclusion is reached that extinguishment of rights in shares on liquidation of a company is deemed to be transfer for operation of section 46(2) read with section 48, it is reasonable to carry that legal fiction to its logical conclusion to make it applicable in all cases of extinguishment of such rights, whether as a result of some receipt or nil receipt, so as to treat the subjects without discrimination. Where there does not appear to be ground for such different treatment the Legislature cannot be presumed to have made deeming provision to bring about such anomalous result.”

Had this reasoning of the Gujarat High Court pointing out the absurdity been considered by the Special Bench in the case of Bennett Coleman(supra), perhaps the conclusion reached might have been different.

Therefore, the view taken by the Tribunal in the case of Tata Sons, that even in a case where nil consideration is received on reduction of capital, the capital loss is to be allowed, seems to be the better view of the matter.

 

Glimpses Of Supreme Court Rulings

2 Bharti Cellular Limited vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax, Circle 57,

Kolkata and Ors.

Civil Appeal Nos. 7257 of 2011 and Ors. Decided On: 28th February, 2024

Deduction of tax at source— Section 194-H of the Act fixes the liability to deduct tax at source on the ‘person responsible to pay’ — The Assessees neither pay nor credit any income to the person with whom he has contracted — The Assessees, therefore, would not be under a legal obligation to deduct tax at source on the income / profit component in the payments received by the distributors / franchisees from the third parties / customers, or while selling/transferring the pre-paid coupons or starter-kits to the distributors

The Assessees were cellular mobile telephone service providers in different circles as per the licence granted to them under Section 4 of the Indian Telegraph Act, 1885by the Department of Telecommunications, Government of India. To carry on business, the Assessees have to comply with the licence conditions and the Rules and Regulations of the DoT and the Telecom Regulatory Authority of India. Cellular mobile telephone service providers have wide latitude to select the business model they wish to adopt in their dealings with third parties, subject to statutory compliances being made by the operators.

As per the business model adopted by the telecom companies, the users can avail of post-paid and prepaid connections.

Under the prepaid business model, the end-users or customers are required to pay for services in advance, which can be done by purchasing recharge vouchers or top-up cards from retailers. For a new prepaid connection, the customers or end-users purchase a kit, called a start-up pack, which contains a Subscriber Identification Mobile card, commonly known as a SIM card, and a coupon of the specified value as advance payment to avail the telecom services.

The Assessees have entered into franchise or distribution agreements with several parties. It is the case of the Assessees that they sell the start-up kits and recharge vouchers of the specified value at a discounted price to the franchisee/distributors. The discounts are given on the printed price of the packs.

This discount, as per the Assessees, is not a ‘commission or brokerage’ under Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act.

The Revenue, on the other hand, submits that the difference between ‘discounted price’ and ‘sale price’ in the hands of the franchisee/distributors being in the nature of ‘commission or brokerage’ is the income of the franchisee / distributors, the relationship between the Assessees and the franchisee/distributor is in the nature of principal and agent, and therefore, the assesses are liable to deduct tax at source under Section 194-H of the Act.

The Supreme Court by its common judgment decided the appeals preferred by the Revenue and the Assessees, who were cellular mobile telephone service providers.

The High Courts of Delhi and Calcutta had held that the Assessees were liable to deduct tax at source under Section 194-H of the Act, whereas the High Courts of Rajasthan, Karnataka and Bombay have held that Section 194-H of the Act was not attracted to the circumstances under consideration.

The Supreme Court noted that Section 194-H of the Act imposes the obligation to deduct tax at source, states that any person responsible for paying at the time of credit or at the time of payment, whichever is earlier, to a resident any income by way of commission or brokerage, shall deduct income tax at the prescribed rate. The expression “any person (…) responsible for paying” is a term defined vide Section 204 of the Act. As per the Clause (iii) of Section 204, in the case of credit or in the case of payment in cases not covered by Clauses (i), (ii), (ii)(a), (ii)(b), “the person responsible for paying” is the payer himself, or if the payer is a company, the company itself and the principal officer thereof.

Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act defines the expressions ‘commission’ or ‘brokerage’, which includes any payment received or receivable, directly or indirectly, by a person acting on behalf of another person for services rendered (not being professional services) or for any services in the course of buying or selling of goods or in relation to any transaction relating to any asset, valuable Article or thing, not being securities;

According to the Supreme Court, payment is received when it is actually received or paid. The payment is receivable when the amount is actually credited in the books of the payer to the account of the payee, though the actual payment may take place in future. The payment received or receivable should be to a person acting on behalf of another person. The words “another person” refer to “the person responsible for paying”. The words “direct” or “indirect” in Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act are with reference to the act of payment. Without doubt, the legislative intent to include “indirect” payment ensures that the net cast by the Section is plugged and not avoided or escaped, albeit it does not dilute the requirement that the payment must be on behalf of “the person responsible for paying”. This means that the payment / credit in the account should arise from the obligation of “the person responsible for paying”. The payee should be the person who has the right to receive the payment from “the person responsible for paying”. When this condition is satisfied, it does not matter if the payment is made “indirectly”.

The Supreme Court noted that the services rendered by the agent to the principal, according to the latter portion of Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act, should not be in the nature of professional services. Further, Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act restricts the application of Section 194-H of the Act to the services rendered by the agent to the principal in the course of buying and selling of goods, or in relation to any transaction relating to any asset, valuable article, or thing, not being securities. The latter portion of the Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act is a requirement and a pre-condition. It should not be read as diminishing or derogating the requirement of the principal and agent relationship between the payer and the recipient / payee.

According to the Supreme Court, it is well settled that the expression ‘acting on behalf of another person’ postulates the existence of a legal relationship of principal and agent, between the payer and the recipient/payee. The law of agency is technical. Whether in law the relationship between the parties is that of principal-agent is answered by applying Section 182 of the Contract Act, 1872. Therefore, the obligation to deduct tax at source in terms of Section 194-H of the Act arises when the legal relationship of the principal-agent is established. It is necessary to clarify this position, as in day-to-day life, the expression ‘agency’ is used to include a vast number of relationships, which are strictly, not relationships between a principal and agent.

The Supreme Court observed that agency in terms of Section 182 of the Contract Act exists when the principal employs another person, who is not his employee, to act or represent him in dealings with a third person. An agent renders services to the principal. The agent does what has been entrusted to him by the principal to do. It is the principal he represents before third parties, and not himself. As the transaction by the agent is on behalf of the principal whom the agent represents, the contract is between the principal and the third party. Accordingly, the agent, except in some circumstances, is not liable to the third party.

The Supreme Court noted that the Assessees had entered into franchise or distribution agreements with several parties. The Assessees sells the start-up kits and recharge vouchers of the specified value at a discounted price to the franchisee/distributors. The discounts are given on the printed price of the packs.

The Supreme Court noted that as per the agreement, the franchisee/distributor is appointed for marketing of prepaid services and for appointing the retailer or outlets for sale promotion. The retailers or outlets for sale promotion are appointed by the franchisee / distributor and not the Assessee.

The Supreme Court noted that the franchisees / distributors were required to pay in advance the price of the welcome kit containing the SIM card, recharge vouchers, top-up cards, e-tops, etc. The above mentioned price was a discounted one. Such discounts were given on the price printed on the pack of the prepaid service products. The franchisee / distributor paid the discounted price regardless of, and even before, the prepaid products being sold and transferred to the retailers or the actual consumer. The franchisee / distributor was free to sell the prepaid products at any price below the price printed on the pack. The franchisee/distributor determined his profits / income.

According to the Supreme Court, the franchisees / distributors earn their income when they sell the prepaid products to the retailer or the end-user / customer. Their profit consists of the difference between the sale price received by them from the retailer/end-user/customer and the discounted price at which they have ‘acquired’ the product. Though the discounted price is fixed or negotiated between the Assessee and the franchisee / distributor, the sale price received by the franchisee / distributor is within the sole discretion of the franchisee/distributor. The Assessee has no say in this matter.

The Supreme Court observed that the income of the franchisee/distributor, being the difference between the sale price received by the franchisee/distributor and the discounted price, is paid or credited to the account of the franchisee / distributor when he sells the prepaid product to the retailer / end-user/customer. The sale price and accordingly the income of the franchisee / distributor is determined by the franchisee / distributor and the third parties. Accordingly, the Assessee does not, at any stage, either pay or credit the account of the franchisee / distributor with the income by way of commission or brokerage on which tax at source under Section 194-H of the Act is to be deducted.

The Supreme Court held that the main provision of Section 194-H of the Act, which fixes the liability to deduct tax at source on the ‘person responsible to pay’ — an expression which is a term of art — as defined in Section 204 of the Act and the liability to deduct tax at source arises when the income is credited or paid by the person responsible for paying. The expression “direct or indirect” used in Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act is no doubt meant to ensure that “the person responsible for paying” does not dodge the obligation to deduct tax at source, even when the payment is indirectly made by the principal-payer to the agent- payee. However, deduction of tax at source in terms of Section 194-H of the Act is not to be extended and widened in ambit to apply to true / genuine business transactions, where the Assessee is not the person responsible for paying or crediting income. In the present case, the Assessees neither pay nor credit any income to the person with whom he has contracted. Explanation (i) to Section 194-H of the Act, by using the word “indirectly”, does not regulate or curtail the manner in which the Assessee can conduct business and enter into commercial relationships. Neither does the word “indirectly” create an obligation where the main provision does not apply. The tax legislation recognises diverse relationships and modes in which commerce and trade are conducted, albeit obligation to deduct tax at source arises only if the conditions as mentioned in Section 194-H of the Act are met and not otherwise. This principle does not negate the compliance required by law.

The Supreme Court further noted, it was not the case of the Revenue that tax is to be deducted when payment is made by the distributors / franchisees to the mobile service providers. It is also not the case of the revenue that tax is to be deducted under Section 194-H of the Act on the difference between the maximum retail price income of the distributors / franchisees and the price paid by the distributors/franchisees to the Assessees.

The Supreme Court observed that the Assessees are not privy to the transactions between distributors / franchisees and third parties. It is, therefore, impossible for the Assessees to deduct tax at source and comply with Section 194-H of the Act, on the difference between the total / sum consideration received by the distributors / franchisees from third parties and the amount paid by the distributors/ franchisees to them.

According to the Supreme Court, the argument of the Revenue that Assessees should periodically ask for this information/data and thereupon deduct tax at source should be rejected as far-fetched, imposing unfair obligation and inconveniencing the assesses, beyond the statutory mandate. Further, it will be willy-nilly impossible to deduct, as well as make payment of the tax deducted, within the timelines prescribed by law, as these begin when the amount is credited in the account of the payee by the payer or when payment is received by the payee, whichever is earlier. The payee receives payment when the third party makes the payment. This payment is not the payment received or payable by the Assessee as the principal. The distributor / franchisee is not the trustee who is to account for this payment to the Assessee as the principal. The payment received is the gross income or profit earned by the distributor / franchisee.It is the income earned by distributor / franchisee as a result of its efforts and work and not a remuneration paid by the Assessee as a cellular mobile telephone service provider.

The Supreme Court concluded that the Assessees would not be under a legal obligation to deduct tax at source on the income / profit component in the payments received by the distributors/franchisees from the third parties / customers, or while selling / transferring the pre-paid coupons or starter- kits to the distributors. Section 194-H of the Act is not applicable to the facts and circumstances of this case. Accordingly, the appeals filed by the Assessee — cellular mobile service providers, challenging the judgments of the High Courts of Delhi and Calcutta were allowed and these judgments are set aside. The appeals filed by the Revenue challenging the judgments of High Courts of Rajasthan, Karnataka and Bombay were dismissed.

Section 119 — CBDT — Pedantic and narrow interpretation of the expression ‘genuine hardship’ to mean only a case of ‘severe financial crises’ is unwarranted — the legislature has conferred power on CBDT to condone the delay to enable the authorities to do substantive justice to the parties by disposing the matter on merits: Section 154 — Rectification of mistake — An error committed by a professional engaged by petitioner should not be held against petitioner — Non disposal of application for six years — the PCCIT to take disciplinary action against JAO for dereliction of duty.

5 Pankaj Kailash Agarwal vs. ACIT – 17(1)

Writ Petition (L) No. 7783 OF 2024

Dated: 8th April, 2024, (Bom-HC)

Section 119 — CBDT — Pedantic and narrow interpretation of the expression ‘genuine hardship’ to mean only a case of ‘severe financial crises’ is unwarranted — the legislature has conferred power on CBDT to condone the delay to enable the authorities to do substantive justice to the parties by disposing the matter on merits:

Section 154 — Rectification of mistake — An error committed by a professional engaged by petitioner should not be held against petitioner — Non disposal of application for six years — the PCCIT to take disciplinary action against JAO for dereliction of duty.

For A.Y. 2016–17, petitioner got his books of accounts audited, and an audit report dated 19th August, 2016 was issued by the auditors M/s Shankarlal Jain & Associates, Chartered Accountants. Petitioner filed his return of income on 7th September, 2016 well before the due date of 30th September, 2016 prescribed under section 139(1) of the Act.

In his return of income, the petitioner claimed a deduction under section 80IC of the Act in respect of an industrial unit / undertaking that petitioner was operating in the name and style of M/s Creative Industries in an export processing zone (EPZ) at Haridwar (Uttaranchal). In terms of section 80IC of the Act, no deduction under section 80IC of the Act could be allowed to an assessee unless the return of income was filed on or before the due date specified under section 139(1) of the Act. Since petitioner had duly filed his return of income within the said due date, petitioner could not have been denied the deduction under section 80IC of the Act. In terms of section 80IC of the Act, petitioner got the accounts of his industrial unit / undertaking also audited and an audit report dated 19th August, 2016 in Form No.10CCB was issued by the chartered accountants of petitioner. While filing the return of income on 7th September, 2016, the figures / details of the deduction under section 80IC of the Act from the audit report dated 19th August, 2016 were duly mentioned. The return of income of petitioner was processed under section 143(1) of the Act and an intimation dated 29th March, 2018 under section 143(1) of the Act was issued to petitioner. In the said intimation, petitioner was denied the deduction under section 80IC of the Act. According to petitioner, while the intimation did not mention any reason for the denial of deduction under section 80IC of the Act, petitioner addressed a letter dated 16th April, 2018 requesting for a rectification of the intimation.

Sometime in January 2019, the chartered accountant of petitioner realised that the audit report dated 19th August, 2016 in Form 10CCB, due to inadvertence, had not been uploaded online, which possibly could be the reason for denial of deduction under section 80IC of the Act. Therefore, on 12th January, 2019, the said audit report dated 19th August, 2016 in Form 10CCB was uploaded online.

It appears that immediately after the rectification application was filed and upon Form 10CCB being uploaded online, on 13th January, 2019, the rectification application was transferred to the JAO. Despite repeated reminders, JAO did not dispose petitioner’s rectification application. Petitioner filed an application under section 264 of the Act before PCIT on 19th November, 2020, seeking the grant of deductions which were denied to petitioner in the intimation under section 143(1) of the Act. Petitioner’s application under section 264 of the Act came to be dismissed on the grounds that petitioner had not applied for revision within the limitation time prescribed and there was a delay of about two and a half years. Since the application under section 264 of the Act was rejected without deciding on merits, petitioner continued to pursue the pending rectification application. According to petitioner, till date, no decision had been taken by JAO on the rectification application filed by petitioner under section 154 of the Act, though almost six years have passed since the same was filed.

Therefore, left with no option, petitioner approached CBDT for condoning the delay, if any, and to direct JAO to allow the rectification application. Petitioner explained to CBDT in the application under section 119(2)(b) of the Act that the reason for not filing Form 10CCB on time was on account of the inadvertence / oversight by the chartered accountants and relying on a judgment of the Apex Court in CIT vs. G. M. Knitting Industries Private Limited(2015) 376 ITR 456 (SC), submitted that filing Form 10CCB was directory and not mandatory. Reliance was also placed on the Circular No.689 dated 24th August, 1994 and Circular No.669 dated 25th October, 1993 issued by CBDT as per which, JAO was bound to consider Form 10CCB and decide the application for rectification. Petitioner’s application was rejected by CBDT on the grounds that the reasons stated by petitioner, i.e. inadvertence on the part of the auditors / chartered accountants of petitioner in uploading Form 10CCB was very general in nature and no reasonable cause was shown to justify the genuine hardship being faced by petitioner.

The Honourable Court observed that innumerable grounds have been raised in the petition but the primary ground was that it was not the case that there was failure on the part of petitioner to comply with the requirements specified in Chapter VI-A of the Act but petitioner relied upon his chartered accountants to do the needful as required under the Act. Petitioner had engaged the services of chartered accountants who audited petitioner’s accounts and also of the undertaking M/s Creative Industries, which was run by petitioner as the sole proprietor. Petitioner was also issued the audit report within the stipulated time and the figures / details of the deductions under section 80IC of the Act were mentioned in the return of income filed by petitioner. The audit report obtained under section 44AB of the Act was filed along with the return of income, and there was no reason to believe that Form 10CCB had not been uploaded by the chartered accountants. According to petitioner, an error committed by a professional engaged by petitioner should not be held against petitioner. According to petitioner, the objective of the Act is not to penalise an assessee for such technical / inadvertent error and deny benefits of statutory provisions. No unfair advantage has been obtained by petitioner on account of this inadvertent error. Therefore, the inadvertence / oversight in uploading Form No. 10CCB by the auditor / chartered accountants of petitioner were circumstances beyond the control of petitioner and would constitute a reasonable cause for not uploading Form No.10CCB along with the return of income.

The petitioner contended that refusal to exercise of powers under section 119 of the Act by respondent no.2 on a pedantic and narrow interpretation of the expression ‘genuine hardship’ to mean only a case of ‘severe financial crises’ is unwarranted. The phrase ‘genuine hardship’ used under section 119(2)(b) of the Act ought to be liberally construed. The petitioner further submitted that the order only says that it has been issued with the approval of the Member (IT&R), CBDT. But no order passed by the said Member has been made available to petitioner or filed along with the affidavit in reply. In TATA Autocomp Gotion Green Energy Solutions Pvt Ltd. Vs. Central Board of Direct Taxes &Ors. Writ Petition No.3748 of 2024 dated 18thMarch, 2024,it was held that the orders of CBDT shall be written, passed and signed by the Member of CBDT who has given a personal hearing. Relying on R. K. Madani Prakash Engineers vs. Union of India &Ors. [2023] 458 ITR 48 (Bom), on this ground alone, the order has to be quashed and set aside.

The Honourable Court observed that no assessee would stand to benefit by lodging its claim late. More so, in case of the nature at hand, where assessee would get tax advantage / benefit by way of deductions under section 80IC of the Act. Of course, there cannot be a straight jacket formula to determine what ‘genuine hardship’. The Court held that, certainly the fact that an assessee feels that he would be paying more tax if he does not get the advantage of deduction under section 80IC of the Act will be a ‘genuine hardship’. The Court relied on the decision in the case of K. S. Bilawala&Ors. vs. PCIT &Ors. (2024) 158 taxmann.com 658 (Bombay).

The Court has held that the phrase ‘genuine hardship’ used in Section 119(2)(b) of the Act should be considered liberally. CBDT should keep in mind, while considering an application of this nature, that the power to condone the delay has been conferred to enable the authorities to do substantial justice to the parties by disposing the matters on merits and while considering these aspects, the authorities are expected to bear in mind that no applicant would stand to benefit by lodging delayed returns. The court also held that refusing to condone the delay can result in a meritorious matter being thrown out at the very threshold and cause of justice being defeated. As against this, when the delay is condoned, the highest that can happen is that a cause would be decided on merits after hearing the parties. Similar issue came to be considered in R. K. Madhani Prakash Engineers (supra) wherein the Honourable Court had quashed and set aside the impugned order on the grounds that the impugned order is not passed by the CBDT but only with the approval of the Member (IT & R), CBDT. So also in the case of TATA Autocomp (supra).

The Honourable Court observed that the legislature has conferred power on CBDT to condone the delay to enable the authorities to do substantive justice to the parties by disposing the matter on merits. Routinely passing the order without appreciating the reasons why the provisions for condonation of delay has been provided in the act, defeats the cause of justice. In the circumstances, the impugned order dated 1st September, 2023 was set aside and quashed.

As regards the rectification application filed by petitioner before JAO on 14th April, 2018 for rectification of the intimation dated 29th March, 2018, the Court noted that the affidavit in reply filed through on Shyam Lal Meena, ACIT, stated that the rectification order under section 154 of the Act was not passed as there was no mistake apparent from record. The Court noted that the JAO was duty bound to pass orders on the application which has been pending for almost six years, instead of making such baseless statements in the affidavit in reply. The Honourable Court remarked that “Perhaps, JAO thinks that he or she is not accountable to any citizen of this country”. The Honourable Court directed to place copy of the order before the PCCIT to take disciplinary action against JAO for dereliction of duty.

The Court further held that the impugned order dated 1st September, 2023 has been in utter disregard that the CBDT has for judicial orders. The Honourable Court directed to place copy of this order to the Chairman of CBDT so that suitable actions are taken to comply with the directions given by this Court.

The Writ Petition was disposed directing to dispose off the rectification application.

Bogus purchases — red flagged by the Sales Tax Department — No disallowance warranted without bringing on record any other evidence to prove that the purchases made by assessee were not genuine.

4 Principal Commissioner of Income Tax-2 vs. SRS Pharmaceuticals Pvt Ltd

ITXA No. 1198 of 2018

Dated: 3rd April, 2024 (Bom.) (HC).

Bogus purchases — red flagged by the Sales Tax Department — No disallowance warranted without bringing on record any other evidence to prove that the purchases made by assessee were not genuine.

The Department Appeal pertained to alleged bogus purchases from suppliers, who were red flagged by the Sales Tax Department. The Assessing Officer (AO) had passed the assessment order by disallowing the cost of purchases made, relying only upon the information supplied by the Sales Tax Department / Investigation Wing of the Income Tax Department without bringing on record any other evidence to prove that the purchases made by assessee were not genuine.

The CIT(A), on an appeal filed by assessee had given a categorical finding of fact that purchases made by assessee could not be doubted. Revenue challenged this order of the CIT(A). The Appellate Tribunal dismissed Revenue’s Appeal.

The Honourable Court observed that both the CIT(A) as well as the ITAT have come to a concurrent factual finding that assessee was a 100 per cent export oriented unit and was purchasing goods from various parties. Assessee was getting the goods manufactured from other manufacturers to whom payments had been made through banking channel. Both authorities have accepted the fact that manufacturers were supplying the goods with details of raw materials consumed and the batch number, and the AO had not even doubted the Batch Manufacture Record (BMR), Goods Received Note (GRN), delivery challans, etc., issued by the transporter with regard to supply of goods / supply of raw-materials. The AO had not even pointed out any defect in the tally on the quantity delivered. The AO had not even made enquiry with the suppliers and the payment of Value Added Tax by assessee had also been ignored. Therefore, the CIT(A) and the ITAT came to a finding that the AO cannot, simply relying upon information received by the Sales Tax Department, without doing any further conclude that the purchases made by assessee were not genuine.

In view of the above finding of fact the Department’s appeal was dismissed.

Penalty u/section 271(1)(c) — Furnished inaccurate particulars of income — disallowance of claim of deduction u/s 36(i)(viii) of the Act.

3 Pr. Commissioner of Income Tax-2 vs. ICICI Bank Ltd.

ITXA NO. 1067 OF 2018

Dated: 13th March, 2024, (Bom) (HC)

Penalty u/section 271(1)(c) — Furnished inaccurate particulars of income — disallowance of claim of deduction u/s 36(i)(viii) of the Act.

Assessee-respondent, a banking company, filed its return of income for A.Y. 1999–2000 on 31st December, 1999, declaring total income of ₹1,19,33,33,740 under the normal provisions. Assessee also declared book profit of ₹78,29,67,083 under section 115JA of the Act. Subsequently, assessee filed revised return of income on 27th February, 2001, declaring total income at ₹46,53,59,236 and book profit of ₹1,02,15,58,970. The Assessing Officer (AO) completed the assessment by disallowing certain deductions.

Assessee challenged the assessment order before the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals) (CIT(A)) and, thereafter, before the ITAT. When assessee’s appeal was pending before the ITAT, the AO issued a notice to assessee under section 271(1)(c) of the Act and the allegation was the additions made in the assessment order were a result of furnishing of inaccurate particulars of income or concealment of income by assessee. Assessee’s objections were rejected and the AO passed an order imposing penalty of ₹48,86,23,673 under section 271(1)(c) of the Act. In the appeal filed by assessee, the CIT(A) deleted the penalty imposed by the AO. The Department challenged that order of CIT(A) before the ITAT, and the ITAT upheld that finding of the CIT(A).

It is the case of revenue that in the return of income, assessee did not claim certain deductions, during the course of assessment proceedings. Assessee claimed such deductions and, thereby, has furnished inaccurate particulars of income. It is the department’s case that only because assessee has offered income and not claimed deductions in the return of income would not absolve assessee from the liability of section 271(1)(c) of the Act.

The Honourable Court observed that the ITAT correctly held that provisions of section 271(1)(c) of the Act are not attracted. The ITAT was of the view, and rightly so, that assessee had made a bona fide claim under section 36(1)(viii) as such deductions claimed are linked to the business profit. Only because there was variance in the deductions allowable due to change in determination of business profit, it cannot be said that assessee has furnished inaccurate particulars of income or concealed inaccurate particulars of income. The Hon Court relied on the Apex Court decision in the case of Commissioner of Income Tax vs. Reliance Petro Products Pvt Ltd (2010) 322 ITR 158 (SC) wherein it was held that a mere making of the claim which is not sustainable in law by itself will not amount to furnishing inaccurate particulars regarding the income of assessee; such claim made in the return cannot amount to be inaccurate particulars.

In the circumstances, Department’s appeal was dismissed.

Search and seizure — Assessment of undisclosed income of person searched and third person — Difference between sections 153A and 153C — Conditions more stringent u/s 153C:

15 Agni Vishnu Ventures Pvt. Ltd. vs. Dy. CIT

[2024] 460 ITR 438 (Mad)

A.Ys.: 2009–10, 2011–12, 2012–13, 2013–14 to 2019–20

Date of order: 28th January, 2023

Ss. 153A and 153C of ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Assessment of undisclosed income of person searched and third person — Difference between sections 153A and 153C — Conditions more stringent u/s 153C:

Orders u/s. 153C of the Income-tax Act, 1961 were challenged by filing writ petitions. The Madras High Court held as under:

“i) The ingredients of section 153A of the Income-tax Act, 1961, are: (i) initiation of search or requisition under the applicable statutory provisions, (ii) such search or requisition being after May 31, 2003 but before May 31, 2021, (iii) a mandate upon the Assessing Officer who ‘shall’ issue notice to the person searched, (iv) the notice shall require him to furnish within such period as specified, return of income, (v) such returns are to be filed in respect of each assessment year falling within six assessment years referred to in that provision duly verified and containing the required particulars, (vi) upon receipt of the returns, reassess total income of six assessment years immediately preceding the assessment year relating to the previous year that search was conducted or requisition made. The ingredients of section 153C are: (i) satisfaction of the Assessing Officer who is the Assessing Officer of the section 153A notice that money, bullion, jewellery or other valuable article or thing or books of account or documents (incriminating materials) seized or requisitioned belong to or pertain to or any information contained, relate to, a third party, (ii) recording of satisfaction as above, (iii) handing over of the incriminating material to the Assessing Officer having jurisdiction over the third party, (iv) recording of satisfaction by the Assessing Officer of the third party that the incriminating material has a bearing on the determination of total income of the third party, (v) upon condition of recording of the satisfaction of both officers as above, notices be issued to assess or reassess the income of the third party in accordance with the procedure stipulated u/s. 153A.

ii) There is a vital distinction between the object, intention as well as the express language of sections 153A and 153C. Section 153A addresses the searched entity and the procedure set out is evidently a notch higher for this reason. There is no discretion or condition precedent u/s. 153A to the issuance of notice save the conduct of a search u/s. 132 or making of a requisition u/s. 132A. Upon the occurrence of one of these events, it is incumbent upon the officer to issue notice u/s. 153A to the searched entity in line with the procedure stipulated. Section 153C however requires the satisfaction of two conditions prior to issuance of notice: (i) recording of satisfaction by the Assessing Officer of the searched entities that some of the incriminating materials relate to a third party, and (ii) recording of satisfaction by the Assessing Officer of the third party that the incriminating materials have a bearing on the determination of the total income of that third party. Notice u/s. 153C would have to be issued only upon the concurrent satisfaction of both these conditions. To this extent, there is a clear and marked distinction between the provisions of sections 153A and 153C. To clarify, it is only where the satisfaction note recorded by the receiving Assessing Officer, i. e., the Assessing Officer of the third party, reflects a clear finding that the incriminating material received has a bearing on determination of total income of the third party for six assessment years immediately preceding the assessment year relevant to the previous year in which search is conducted or requisition is made, that such notice would have to be issued for all the years. It thus flows from the provision that the receiving Assessing Officer must apply his mind to the materials received and ascertain precisely the specific year to which the incriminating material relates. It is only when this determination or ascertainment is complete that the flood gates of an assessment would open qua those particular years. The issuance of a notice cannot be an automated function unconnected to this exercise of analysis and ascertainment by an Assessing Officer. The construction of sections 153A and 153C is consciously different and is seen to apply different yardsticks to an entity searched and a third party, such yardstick being more exacting in the case of the former. The process of assessment is demanding and an assessee, once in receipt of a notice, is bound by the stringent procedure under the Act, till finalisation of the process. There are some situations when the spread of information and the nature of the issue itself might need more, and in-depth probing before such year-wise determination is possible. In such cases, the officer would be well within his right to state the nature of the issue and detail the difficulties that present themselves in precise bifurcation at that stage. This would reflect application of mind and, would serve as sufficient compliance with the statutory condition.

iii) The legal issue was in favour of the assessees, and would have to be applied to determine the validity or otherwise of each of the orders of assessment passed in the case of each of the assessees. The court was not in possession of all satisfaction notes. In some cases, the assessing authority had recorded satisfaction by way of a consolidated note, whereas in some others, the satisfaction notes were individual relating to a specific year.

iv) Rather than go through the factual exercise of verification of the satisfaction notes to arrive at a conclusion as to whether the precondition relating to the satisfaction being year-specific, had been complied, by the assessing authority the court left it to the concerned jurisdictional Assessing Officer to collate the satisfaction notes relating to each year and apply the conclusion of the court on the legal issue decided.”

[The court made it clear that the appellate authority should make good the error committed by the assessing authority by ensuring that an effective opportunity of cross-examination was granted to the assessee prior to finalising the appeal proceedings. The powers of the appellate authority u/s. 246 and 246A are co-terminus with those of the Assessing Officer and the direction would suffice to protect the interests of the assessees and to remedy the procedural error committed by the officer while framing the assessment.]

Search and seizure — Unexplained money — Burden of proof — Share capital — Investments in share capital through banking channels — Addition made based on unproven and untested statements recorded during searches — Onus to prove investments bogus not discharged — Deletion of addition.

14 Principal CIT vs. PNC Infratech Ltd.

[2024] 461 ITR 92 (All)

A.Y.: 2010–11

Date of order: 11th December, 2023

Ss. 69 and 132 of the ITA 1961

Search and seizure — Unexplained money — Burden of proof — Share capital — Investments in share capital through banking channels — Addition made based on unproven and untested statements recorded during searches — Onus to prove investments bogus not discharged — Deletion of addition.

The assessee received share capital from three entities in the A.Y. 2010–11 through banking channels. During the search u/s. 132 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, statements were recorded of directors and responsible functionaries of the investor entities and the assessee involved inthe transactions. Relying on the statements made by BK, LJ, RK, SK and SM recorded during the search proceedings, investments made in the form of share capital were added as unexplained cash u/s. 69 to the assessee’s income.

The Commissioner (Appeals) deleted the addition, and this was confirmed by the Tribunal.

Allahabad High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) The investors had duly disclosed the investments in the assessee in their books of account. In the statement recorded during the assessment proceedings BK had claimed ignorance as to the actual business transaction of that company and also as to the investment made by the entity J in the assessee. Therefore, BK did not prove or disprove the fact of investment made by J in the assessee. He had only claimed ignorance. The assessing authority failed to call or examine LJ during the assessment proceedings, but had relied on the unproven or untested statement of LJ allegedly recorded during the search proceedings conducted against the entity J. No material witness was examined during the assessment proceedings.

ii) The assessing authority without affording the assessee any opportunity to cross-examine any such witness had relied on ex parte statements. Other than those statements, there was no evidence to establish that investment made in the assessee by way of share capital by the three entities was bogus and not genuine. The Commissioner (Appeals) has reasoned that the doubts and suspicions howsoever strong could never lead to adverse findings against the assessee. He had categorised the findings recorded by the assessing authority as conjectural being not based on any cogent material or evidence on record. The Department could not produce any evidence to conclude that any part of the investment made in the assessee by the three investor entities was false or bogus. The burden to prove otherwise rested on the Department. Unless the initial onus had been discharged by leading some evidence that led to the conclusion that the investment was never made, the burden that was cast on the Department remained undischarged. Accordingly, the findings of fact recorded by the Tribunal, confirming the order of the Commissioner (Appeals), were based on material and were neither illegal nor perverse.”

Revision — Powers of Commissioner — Power to consider assessment record — Meaning of record — Record includes all material including results of search proceedings — Order of revision without considering results of search proceedings — Not valid.

13 Principal CIT vs. Techno Tracom Pvt. Ltd.

[2024] 461 ITR 47 (Cal.)

A.Y.: 2009–10

Date of order: 27th March, 2023

S. 263 of the ITA 1961

Revision — Powers of Commissioner — Power to consider assessment record — Meaning of record — Record includes all material including results of search proceedings — Order of revision without considering results of search proceedings — Not valid.

The original assessment in the case of the assessee for the A.Y. 2009–10 was completed u/s. 143(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on 28th March, 2011. The Principal Commissioner exercised his jurisdiction u/s. 263 of the Act and passed the order dated 28th March, 2013. Prior to the order being passed u/s. 263 of the Act, a search and seizure operation was conducted on the assessee on 18th February, 2013. The assessee challenged the order passed u/s. 263 of the Act before the Tribunal. The Tribunal remanded the case to the Principal Commissioner to consider the effect of the order passed u/s. 153A. However, this was ignored by the Principal Commissioner stating that it was irrelevant and the Principal Commissioner proceeded to pass the order u/s. 263 of the Act dated 30th March, 2021. The Tribunal quashed the revision order u/s. 263 passed by the Principal Commissioner.

The Calcutta High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) U/s. 263 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Principal Commissioner has to examine all the records pertaining to the assessment year at the time of examination by him. The expression “record” as used in section 263 of the Act is comprehensive enough to include the whole record of evidence on which the original assessment order was based. Where any proceeding is initiated in the course of assessment proceedings, having relevant and material bearing on the assessment to be made and the result of such proceedings was not available with the Income-tax Officer before the completion of the assessment but the result came subsequently, the revising authority (Principal Commissioner) is entitled to look into the search material as it forms part of the assessment records of that assessment year.

ii) The Principal Commissioner could not have ignored the order passed u/s. 153A of the Act dated March 23, 2015 as being immaterial and irrelevant. The Tribunal had also examined the exercise undertaken by the Assessing Officer while completing the assessment u/s. 153A of the Act and found that the entire records were examined and no adverse inference was drawn against the assessee. Thus, the Tribunal rightly granted relief to the assessee and the order did not call for any interference.”

Offences and prosecution — Wilful attempt to evade tax — Effect of order in penalty proceedings — Tribunal considering facts and holding that there was no concealment of income — Prosecution could not continue.

12 TVH Energy Resources Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT

[2024] 460 ITR 433 (Mad.)

A.Y.: 2013–14

Date of order: 13th July, 2023

Ss. 276C and 277 of ITA 1961

Offences and prosecution — Wilful attempt to evade tax — Effect of order in penalty proceedings — Tribunal considering facts and holding that there was no concealment of income — Prosecution could not continue.

The petitioners were prosecuted for the offences u/s. 276C(1) and u/s. 277 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, alleging that the petitioners have not explained the source of income for incurring cash expenses of ₹1,19,72,476 for the A.Y. 2013–14. The respondent also levied a penalty of ₹38,84,470 u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Income-tax Appellate Tribunal, by its order dated 2nd April, 2018, found that there is no evidence that the petitioner has made any cash payment which is unaccounted and the additions made by the Department are merely based on estimate and not based on any material records, and therefore, allowed the appeal filed by the petitioners and set aside the order of penalty passed u/s. 271(1)(c) of the Act.

Based on the order of the Tribunal cancelling the penalty, the petitioners filed criminal writ petitions for quashing the prosecution proceedings. The Madras High Court allowed the writ petition and held as under:

“i) The ratio which can be culled out from judicial decisions can broadly be stated as follows: (i) Adjudication proceedings and criminal prosecution can be launched simultaneously; (ii) decision in adjudication proceedings is not necessary before initiating criminal prosecution; (iii) adjudication proceedings and criminal proceedings are independent in nature to each other; (iv) the finding against a person facing prosecution in the adjudication proceedings is not binding on the proceeding for criminal prosecution; (v) adjudication proceedings by the Enforcement Directorate are not prosecution by a competent court of law to attract the provisions of article 20(2) of the Constitution or section 300 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973; (vi) the finding in the adjudication proceedings in favour of the person facing trial for identical violation will depend upon the nature of finding. If the exoneration in adjudication proceedings is on technical ground and not on the merits, prosecution may continue; and (vii) in the case of exoneration, however, on the merits where the allegation is found to be not sustainable at all and the person is held innocent,
criminal prosecution on the same set of facts and circumstances cannot be allowed to continue, the underlying principle being the higher standard of proof in criminal cases.

ii) The respondent prosecuted the petitioners for the offences u/s. 276C(1) and 277 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, for the A.Y. 2013-14, alleging that the assessee had not explained the source of income for incurring cash expenses of ₹1,19,72,476. In penalty proceedings the Tribunal by its order found that there was no evidence that the assessee had made any cash payment which was unaccounted and the additions made by the Department were merely based on estimate and not based on any material records, and therefore deleted the penalty. A criminal prosecution on the same set of facts was not maintainable and was unsustainable and the same was liable to be quashed.”

Income from other sources — Consideration received for shares in excess of fair market value — Condition precedent — Transfer of shares — Allotment of new rights shares on proportionate basis — Provision not applicable — Renunciation of rights shares by wife and father in favour of assessee — Exemption for transactions from relatives — Provision not attracted — Renunciation of rights shares by third party in favour of assessee — Third party not related to assessee — Disproportionate allocation of shares — Section 56(2)(vii)(c) applicable — Determination of fair market value of additional shares — Computation on basis of previous year’s balance sheet approved in annual general meeting — Right computation.

11 Principal CIT vs. Jigar Jashwantlal Shah

[2024] 460 ITR 628 (Guj)

A.Y.: 2013–14

Date of order: 28th August, 2023

S. 56(2)(vii)(c) of ITA 1961

Income from other sources — Consideration received for shares in excess of fair market value — Condition precedent — Transfer of shares — Allotment of new rights shares on proportionate basis — Provision not applicable — Renunciation of rights shares by wife and father in favour of assessee — Exemption for transactions from relatives — Provision not attracted — Renunciation of rights shares by third party in favour of assessee — Third party not related to assessee — Disproportionate allocation of shares — Section 56(2)(vii)(c) applicable — Determination of fair market value of additional shares — Computation on basis of previous year’s balance sheet approved in annual general meeting — Right computation.

For the A.Y. 2013–14, the assessee filed the return of income. On noticing that the assessee was receiving salary in the capacity of the director of a company K and two lakhs rights shares of face value ₹10 each in K, the Assessing Officer issued notice u/s. 148 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 to the assessee on the grounds that the correct fair market value of shares allotted to the assessee exceeded the consideration paid for receipt of shares which was taxable u/s. 56(2) of the Act. Thereafter, the AO made additions to the income of the assessee with regard to additional 82,200 shares allotted to the assessee due to renouncement of rights by the assessee’s wife and father, additional shares allotted to the assessee due to renouncement of rights by a third party and adopted the valuation of additional shares allotted to the assessee at ₹255 per share under rule 11UA(1)(c)(b) of the Income-tax Rules, 1962.

The Commissioner (Appeals) held that section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act was not applicable to the rights shares allotted proportionate to the existing holding and held the fair market value for the remaining shares to be ₹205.55 per share. The Tribunal held that the renunciation of rights shares by wife and father of the assessee by not exercising the right to subscribe would not attract the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act and deleted the addition under section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act. However, it held that renunciation of rights shares by the third party by not exercising the right to subscribe would attract the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act. The Tribunal adopted the valuation of shares at ₹205 per share in respect of additional shares allotted to the assessee.

The Gujarat High Court dismissed the appeal filed by the Revenue and held as under:

“i) The provisions of section 56(2) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 would not be applicable to the issue of new shares. The Explanatory Notes to the Finance Bill, 2010 clarified that section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act is to be applied only in the case of transfer of shares. It is trite law that allotment of new shares cannot be regarded as transfer of shares. From a conjoint reading of section 56(2)(vii)(c) as well as the Explanatory Notes to the section, it is clear that only when an individual or a Hindu undivided family receives any property for consideration which is less than the fair market value, the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) would be attracted. Therefore, in order to apply the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c), there must be existence of property before receiving it. The term ‘receive’ has been defined as ‘to get by a transfer, as to receive a gift, to receive a letter or to receive money and involves an actual receipt’. Issue of new shares by a company such as rights shares is creation of property and merely receiving such shares cannot be considered as a transfer under section 56(2)(vii)(c) and accordingly, such provision would not be applicable on the issuance of shares by the company in the hands of the allottee.

ii) The shares had come into existence only when the allotment was made by the company as rights shares cannot be said to be ‘received from any person’. The shares which had been allotted to the assessee were not ‘received from any person’ which was the fundamental requirement for invoking section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act. In other words, the property must pre-exist for application of section 56(2)(vii)(c), which is clear from the intention of the Legislature. Regarding the issue of 82,200 shares, the names of the wife and father of the assessee would also not be hit by the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act as both of them would be covered by the definition of ‘relative’ covered in the exemption of relative, and therefore, the provisions of section 56(2)(vii)(c) would not be applicable at all. With regard to the application of section 56(2)(vii)(c) of the Act for the balance 14,800 shares allotted to the assessee as a result of third party shareholder declining to apply for rights shares in favour of the assessee, the Tribunal held against the assessee because renunciation of rights in favour of the assessee by the third party who was not related would lead to disproportionate allocation of shares in favour of the assessee. The findings recorded about valuation of shares to ₹205.55 were concurrent findings of fact which did not require any interference. The Commissioner (Appeals) had rightly computed the fair market value on the basis of the balance-sheet which was available on record for the previous year and which was approved in the annual general meeting.”

Assessment — Limitation — Special audit — Appointment of special auditor extending end date for framing assessment order — Special auditor seeking extension of time for submission of report — AO forwarding request letter with recommendation to Commissioner — Commissioner granting extension of time — Discretion to extend time frame solely with AO — Discretionary power vested in AO not delegable, cannot be exercised by Commissioner.

10 Principal CIT vs. Soul Space Projects Ltd.

[2024] 460 ITR 642 (Del.)

A.Ys.: 2007–08 and 2008–09

Date of order: 11th December, 2023

Ss. 142(2A), 142(2C) and 153B of the ITA 1961

Assessment — Limitation — Special audit — Appointment of special auditor extending end date for framing assessment order — Special auditor seeking extension of time for submission of report — AO forwarding request letter with recommendation to Commissioner — Commissioner granting extension of time — Discretion to extend time frame solely with AO — Discretionary power vested in AO not delegable, cannot be exercised by Commissioner.

Pursuant to search operations at the premises of the assessee, the Assessing Officer issued a notice u/s. 153A of the Income-tax Act, 1961. Thereafter, the AO issued a show-cause notice to the assessee seeking its response to have a special audit conducted concerning its affairs in the exercise of powers u/s. 142(2A) of the Act. The assessee filed its objections but the AO rejected them. The Commissioner issued a show-cause notice before approving the conduct of a special audit, as proposed by the AO. Once again, the assessee filed its objections which were rejected by a letter indicating the grant of approval for special audit based on the reasoning outlined in the order sheet and the appointment of a chartered accountants firm for completion of audit with a time frame of 120 days. Thereafter, the chartered accountants firm sought extension of time to submit the special audit report. The AO forwarded the letter seeking extension of time with a recommendation to the Commissioner and the Commissioner granted extension of 60 days’ time to submit the report.

On appeal, the Tribunal concluded that the further extension of 60 days granted by the Commissioner for completion of the audit was illegal and invalid and thus impaired the viability of the assessment order framed u/s. 153A / 143(3) of the Act, on a day beyond the prescribed period of limitation, which ended on 13th June, 2020.

On appeal by the Revenue, the following substantial question of law was framed:

“Whether the extension given to the chartered accountant appointed under the provisions of section 142(2A) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 (in short, ‘Act’) for submission of the audit report was in consonance with the proviso appended to section 142(2C) of the Act?”

The Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) It is the Assessing Officer who, in his proposal, sets up a case for issuance of a direction to the assessee to get its accounts audited, having regard to the circumstances referred to in sub-section (2A) of section 142 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, keeping in mind the interests of the Revenue. Once the specified authority grants its approval, it is obliged to nominate the accountant who would then proceed to audit the assessee’s accounts and generate a report which would advert to the particulars indicated in the prescribed form and,more importantly, other particulars which the Assessing Officer may require the accountant to elicit from the assessee’s accounts. Significantly, this exercise is to be completed within the time frame that the Assessing Officer prescribes.

ii) Under the proviso appended to sub-section (2C) of section 142 of the Income-tax Act, 1961, the Legislature has invested the power in the Assessing Officer to grant an extension of time as well, which can be forone or more periods with a maximum time frame (which includes the original period specified by the Assessing Officer for completion of the audit) not exceeding 180 days.

iii) As long as the authority retains the power to exercise the discretion vested in it by the statute, no fault can be found if it employs ministerial means in effectuating the exercise of discretionary power by the authority in which such power is reposed. In sum, the discretionary power invested in the specified authority should be exercised by that authority alone and none else, even if it causes administrative inconvenience, except in those cases where it is reasonably inferred to be a delegable power.

iv) Since a special auditor was appointed the end date for framing the assessment order was extended to April 14, 2010, by virtue of the provisions of section 153B, Explanation (ii), read with the first proviso appended to the provision. The record showed that the assessment order was framed on August 10, 2010. In the interregnum, the initial time frame granted for completion of the audit, which was 120 days, was extended by 60 days at the request of the special auditor. The Commissioner, in fact, granted the extension of time. The Assessing Officer simply transmitted the request received from the auditors to his superior, who then processed the matter and directed a grant of extension of time for completion of the audit. The Assessing Officer made a recommendation broadly on two grounds. Having noted the diametrically opposite assertions made on the aspect of delay, the legal tenability of the decision taken in the matter depended on which specified authority was invested with the power to extend the time frame. Since the Legislature vested the discretion to extend the time frame solely in the Assessing Officer, he could not have abdicated that function and confined his role to making a recommendation to the Commissioner. The Commissioner had no role in extending the time frame as the Assessing Officer was in seisin of the assessment proceedings. The discretionary power was vested in the Assessing Officer (which was non-delegable), and could not have been exercised by the Commissioner, irrespective of the nature of the power.

v) Thus, for the preceding reasons, the question of law, as framed, is answered against the Revenue and in favour of the assessee. The appeals are disposed of in the aforesaid terms.”

Assessment — Jurisdiction — CBDT Instructions — Binding on authorities — Time prescribed by CBDT — Burden of proof — Burden on authority assuming jurisdiction to establish that instructions satisfied in letter and spirit — Notice issued u/s. 143(2) not in terms of instructions of CBDT — Notice and assessment without jurisdiction.

9 CIT vs. Crystal Phosphates Ltd.

[2024] 461 ITR 289 (P&H.)

A.Y.: 2006–07

Date of order: 28th March, 2023

Ss. 119, 143(2) and 144 of ITA 1961

Assessment — Jurisdiction — CBDT Instructions — Binding on authorities — Time prescribed by CBDT — Burden of proof — Burden on authority assuming jurisdiction to establish that instructions satisfied in letter and spirit — Notice issued u/s. 143(2) not in terms of instructions of CBDT — Notice and assessment without jurisdiction.

The assessee’s case for A.Y. 2006–07 was selected for scrutiny and assessment was completed u/s. 144 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 by making various additions / disallowances.

The appeal was partly allowed by the CIT(A). The assessee as well as the department filed appeals before the Tribunal. The Tribunal disposed the appeal by quashing the notice issued u/s. 143(2) as well as the assessment framed by the AO on the grounds that the department had not shown that the instructions issued by CBDT for selection of cases for scrutiny were followed / satisfied for assumption of jurisdiction.

The Department filed appeal before the High Court to decide the following question:

“Whether as per CBDT instructions/guidelines, the case of the assessee was covered to be picked up for scrutiny, especially keeping in view that for the A.Y. 2007-08, the income was 30% more than the total income declared for the past year i.e. 2006-07?”

The Hon’ble Punjab & Haryana High Court dismissed the appeal of the Department and held as follows:

“i) The question of jurisdiction which was to be decided first by the Assessing Officer had not been done. The assessment order was quashed as being against the instructions of the CBDT. The instructions issued by the CBDT had not been complied with in letter and spirit. The Tribunal had rightly allowed the appeals of the assessee appreciating the facts in the right perspective. The Department had not led any cogent and convincing evidence to prove its case.

ii) As per CBDT instructions, the burden was on the authority assuming jurisdiction to show and establish that such instructions had been duly complied with and satisfied in letter and spirit. Since the notice u/s. 143(2) was not in terms of the instructions of the CBDT, both the notice u/s. 143(2) and the assessment were without jurisdiction and were accordingly quashed. No question of law arose.”

Income in respect of offshore supply of goods made on CIF basis to customers in India did not accrue in India, and hence, was not liable to tax in India because property in goods had passed outside India and payment was also made outside India.

4 [2023] 148 taxmann.com 79 (Mumbai – Trib)

Schindler China Elevator Company Ltd. vs. ACIT

ITA No: 3355/Mum/2023

A.Y.:2020-21

Dated: 22nd March, 2024

Income in respect of offshore supply of goods made on CIF basis to customers in India did not accrue in India, and hence, was not liable to tax in India because property in goods had passed outside India and payment was also made outside India.

FACTS

Assessee was a non-resident company incorporated in China. It was engaged in the business of designing, manufacturing and supplying elevators and escalators.

Assessee had formed a consortium with its Indian AE for bidding in tenders floated by two Indian companies for design, manufacture, supply, installation, testing and commissioning of escalators. Consortium of Assessee and AE were awarded the tenders. During the relevant year, Assessee had earned certain income from supply of escalators. It contended that the said income represented business profits and since it did not have PE in India, in terms of Article 7 of the India-China DTAA, the business profits were not taxable in India.

The AO contended that Assessee had earned income from India in respect of a composite contract having significant on-shore elements. Assessee had entered into an arrangement with its Indian AE for fulfilment of obligations of Assessee under the contracts. Both contracts were composite and indivisible and could not be split into separate parts for supply and commissioning as was contended by Assessee. The AO further contended that the consortium was liable to be assessed as an AOP and income from transactions was chargeable to tax in India because no benefit of India-China DTAA could be granted to AOP. AO held that Assessee had a clear business connection in India and it was having regular income from India from the contracts. Therefore, AO held that 5 per cent of total receipts of Assessee were taxable as income from composite contract and were liable for taxation in India @ 40 per cent.

DRP rejected the objections filed by Assessee and confirmed the draft assessment order. AO passed final assessment order in line with the draft assessment order.

HELD

  •  ITAT noted that the facts in current year were identical to those in Assessee’s own case for earlier year where coordinate bench of ITAT had held that since both transfer of property in goods and also the payment, were carried out outside India, the transaction could not be taxed in India. Hence, for current year also ITAT relied on the said decision. ITAT summarised the relevant observations and operational part of the ruling as follows.
  •  Assessee had formed consortium for bidding in tenders. Assessee had entered into MOU with AE. Both parties had jointly bid for the project as a consortium and each party was responsible for its own scope of work, which was separately defined. Work of AE could begin only after goods reached port of destination. In MOU, the parties had specified the percentage of effort and time that was expected to be spent by each of them on the project. The said percentage did not, in any way, imply share of profit or losses. Each party was to raise separate invoices as per the contract price and retain its own profits, or bear its own losses, as the case may be.
  •  MOU was made part of contracts and thus, the distinct scope of work and separate responsibility of each member of the consortium was also accepted by Indian customers. Assessee had contended that since consideration it received was in respect of offshore supply of elevators and escalators to both customers, it was not taxable in India. The Revenue had not brought any material on record to controvert the contention of the Assessee. AE had offered consideration received by it in respect of its scope of work for taxation in India.
  •  Draft assessment order had held that since the offshore supplies had been made by Assessee at an Indian port of destination, the delivery of the goods was in India. Therefore, profit made by Assessee on CIF basis was liable to be taxed in India since the sale was completed in India.
  •  Relying upon decision of another coordinate bench in JCIT vs. Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, [2009] 34 SOT 16 (Mumbai), coordinate bench of ITAT had rejected these contentions. The said decision referred to the expression “Cost, Insurance and Freight” as per INCO Terms, 1990. It was noted that in case of CIF though the seller pays cost, insurance and freight etc., the buyer bears all risks of loss of, or damage to, the goods from port of shipment to port of destination. Hence, in case of CIF, theproperty in goods passed on to the buyer at the portof shipment. Therefore, when Assessee made offshore supply of equipment to buyer on CIF Bombay basis for agreed consideration, the property in the equipment passed to the buyer at the port of shipment itself.
  •  Following the aforesaid coordinate bench ruling in Siemens Aktiengesellschaft, the coordinate bench of ITAT in case of Assessee for earlier year had held that the title in the property in the goods shipped by Assessee was transferred at the port of shipment itself.
  •  The coordinate bench had also relied upon SC judgment in Ishikawajma-Harima Heavy Industries, wherein SC had held that only such part of incomeas was attributable to operations carried out in Indiacould be taxed in India. Thus, since both transferof property in goods and also the payment, were carried out outside India, the transaction could not be taxed in India.
  •  ITAT held that issues raised in the present case, were similar to those in preceding AY. Hence, relying on the decision of coordinate bench of ITAT in earlier year, ITAT held that since, in the present case, the Assessee did not carry out any operation in India in respect of its scope of work, income earned by Assessee from offshore supply of escalators and elevators to Indian customers was not taxable in India.
  •  Accordingly, ITAT deleted additions.

Capital gains on transfer of shares acquired prior to 1st April, 2017 were not taxable in terms of Article 13(4) of India-Mauritius DTAA because of grandfathering provisions; it was evident from TRC that Assessee was a tax resident of Mauritius.

3 [2024] 160 taxmann.com 632 (Delhi – Trib.)

Norwest Venture Partners X-Mauritius vs. DCIT

ITA No: 2311/Del/2023

A.Y.: 2020-21

Dated: 19th March, 2024

Capital gains on transfer of shares acquired prior to 1st April, 2017 were not taxable in terms of Article 13(4) of India-Mauritius DTAA because of grandfathering provisions; it was evident from TRC that Assessee was a tax resident of Mauritius.

FACTS

Assessee was a non-resident company incorporated under laws of Mauritius. The Assessee was an investment holding company. The ultimate parent company of Assessee was beneficially owned by an American entity. Assessee was issued Category-1 Global Business License in Mauritius. Based on Tax Residency Certificate (“TRC”) issued by Mauritius Revenue Authority, it was a tax resident of Mauritius. In India, Assessee was registered with SEBI as a foreign venture capital investor. Assessee had invested in equity shares of various Indian companies. During the previous year relevant to AY 2020-21, Assessee had sold shares of certain Indian companies and derived capital gains. In its return, Assessee had claimed exemption in respect of LTCG in terms of Article 13(4) of India-Mauritius DTAA.

Revenue noted that ultimate parent company of Assessee was beneficially owned by an American entity. Revenue held that: (a) Assessee was controlled and managed from outside of Mauritius; (b) it did not have any commercial substance or real economic activity in Mauritius; and (c) mere TRC was not sufficient evidence to prove tax residency of Assessee in Mauritius. Therefore, adopting substance over form approach, revenue concluded that Assessee was a shell / conduit company and consequently, it was not entitled to avail benefits under India-Mauritius DTAA.

DRP directed Revenue to factually verify facts and contention of Assessee on the basis of documents/submissions available in the assessment records and without conducting any fresh enquiry. DRP also directed revenue to pass a speaking and reasoned order. Revenue retained the proposed addition in the draft assessment order.

HELD

  •  Assessee was carrying on investment activity in India since July 2007. Even after 1st April, 2017 when capital gain exemption was withdrawn, Assessee continued to make substantial investments in India.
  •  SEBI had registered Assessee as foreign venture capital investor in 2007. SEBI would have granted registration only after due verification of credentials of Assessee. So, Assessee was a genuine investor and not a fly-by-night operator.
  •  Assessee had furnished documentary evidences for claiming benefit in terms of Article 13(4), read with Section 90. On the contrary, neither draft nor final assessment order brought on record any conclusive evidence to prove the allegation that since the control and management of Assessee was not in Mauritius, Assessee was a shell/conduit company.
  •  Category-1 Global business license and TRC would have been issued only after due verification of facts and evidence by Mauritius Tax Authority. Hence, its correctness could not be questioned.
  •  CBDT has also accepted the sanctity of TRC by issuing Circular No.789 dated 13th April, 2000, which states that TRC issued by Mauritius Tax Authority will constitute sufficient evidence regarding residential status and beneficial ownership for applying DTAA provisions, including in respect of income from capital gain on sale of shares. Hence, denial of treaty benefits clearly runs in the teeth of the said Circular.
  •  This issue has been well-settled by now, beginning from SC judgment in Azadi Bachao Andolan. Judgments of Bombay HC in JSH Mauritius and Bid Services, judgement of P & H HC in Serco BPO, and judgement of coordinate bench in MIH India also supported the case of Assessee. Reference made by DRP to LOB clause in Article 27A of DTAA is irrelevant in this case because Assessee had not claimed any benefit under Article 13(3B), and Revenue had also failed to demonstrate fulfilment of conditions therein regarding shell/conduit company.
  •  Restoration of issue by DRP without deciding on merits was contrary to scheme of Section 144C as it did not confer power to set aside. Such an action of DRP had resulted in gross violation of rules of natural justice because once a direction is issued, AO had to pass final assessment order in conformity with such directions without providing any further opportunity of being heard to Assessee. As Revenue had merely confirmed the draft assessment order, the impugned order was also not sustainable since directions of DRP were not implemented in letter and spirit.

Income returned and assessed in the hands of the wife cannot again be taxed in the hands of the husband by invoking section 64(1)(ii)

11 Ketan Prabhulal Dalsaniya v. DCIT

ITA Nos. 25 to 30 / Rjt/2023 and ITA No. 96/Rjt/2023

Assessment Years: 2013-14 to 2019-20

Date of Order : 7th February, 2024

Sections: 64, 153A

Income returned and assessed in the hands of the wife cannot again be taxed in the hands of the husband by invoking section 64(1)(ii)

FACTS

Consequent to a search action conducted in the group cases of Coral group of Morbi on 3rd January, 2019 warrant was executed in the name of the assessee. For each of the assessment years under consideration, assessment orders were framed under section 153A of the Act. The common addition viz. clubbing of income allegedly earned by the wife of the assessee was clubbed with the income of the assessee under section 64(1)(ii) of the Act. According to the assessee, the additions were made on the basis of statement of the assessee that his wife did not perform any business activity. The income which was added to the total income of the assessee was returned by his wife in the returns filed in response to notice issued under section 153A of the Act and was also assessed in her hands.

HELD

Since the income of the wife of the assessee stands accepted in her hands by the Department in scrutiny assessment vide order passed u/s 143(3) of the Act, on returns filed in consequence to the search action conducted on her u/s 153A of the Act, the Tribunal held that there is no case with the Revenue now to tax the same income in the hands of the assessee also in terms of the clubbing provisions of Section 64(1)(ii) of the Act. Having accepted the said income as belonging to the assessee’s wife in scrutiny assessment, the Department is now debarred from taking a contrary view and taxing it in the hands of the assessee on the ground that his wife was not actually carrying out any business. In view of the above, all the appeals of the assessee are allowed in above terms.

The appeals filed by the assessee were allowed.

Penalty under section 271F cannot be levied if estimated total income was less than maximum amount not chargeable to tax and assessee was not required to file return even pursuant to the provisos to section 139(1) though assessed income may have been greater than maximum amount not chargeable to tax. The basis of determination of income in the assessment order cannot be said to be the basis for filing of return of income under Section 139(1) of the Act.

10 Mahesbhai Prabhudas Gandhi v. ITO

I.T.A. Nos. 759 to 762 & 764 to 767/Ahd/2023

Assessment Years : 2013-14 to 2016-17

Date of Order: 21st February, 2024

Section 271F

Penalty under section 271F cannot be levied if estimated total income was less than maximum amount not chargeable to tax and assessee was not required to file return even pursuant to the provisos to section 139(1) though assessed income may have been greater than maximum amount not chargeable to tax. The basis of determination of income in the assessment order cannot be said to be the basis for filing of return of income under Section 139(1) of the Act.

FACTS

For AY 2013-14, a penalty under section 271F was levied for non-filing of return of income by the assessee. The total income of the assessee for the year under consideration was assessed vide order dated 31st March, 2022 passed under section 144 r.w.s. 147. The contention of the assessee was that his income for the year under consideration was below the maximum amount not chargeable to tax and therefore the assessee was not obliged to file a return of income. The Tribunal noted that the estimated total income of the assessee was ₹2,00,000 for AY 2013-14 and AY 2014-15.

The AO levied penalty under section 271F on the ground that as per assessment order the assessee has deposited considerable amount of cash in different banks and therefore the assessee must have had income above taxable limits and therefore was bound to file return of income and pay due taxes within time.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) which was dismissed.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD

It is a trite law that the basis of determination of income in the assessment order cannot be said to be the basis for filing of return of income under Section 139(1) of the Act. As estimated income for the year under consideration was ₹2,00,000/- as per the assessee for A.Ys. 2013-14 & 2014-15 and ₹2,50,000/- for A.Ys. 2015-16 & 2016-17, the assessee was of the firm belief that return of income is not required to be filed under Section 139(1) of the Act.

HELD

The provision of Section 271F of the Act clearly speaks of requirement of furnishing return of income as required under Section 139(1) of the Act or by the provisos of that sub-Section. Precisely, the return of income is to filed on the basis of the total income of any person in respect of which he is assessable under the Act during the previous year, exceeded the maximum amount which is not chargeable to tax, and in this particular case as the estimated income of the assessee is only ₹2,00,000/- i.e. below the taxable limit, the assessee was, therefore, of the firm belief of not being required to file return under Section 139(1) of the Act. The Tribunal held that under this fact and circumstance of the matter, levy of penalty seems not only harsh but also not sustainable in the eye of law under Section 271F of the Act and hence quashed.

This ground of appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

Management fee paid is allowable as deduction while computing capital gains.

9 Krishnamurthy Thiagarajan v. ACIT (Mumbai)

ITA No. 1651/Mum./2013

A.Y.: 2008-09

Date of Order : 20th February, 2024

S. 48

Management fee paid is allowable as deduction while computing capital gains.

FACTS

The assessee, during the year under consideration, returned short term capital gain of ₹10,04,322. While computing short term capital gain, the assessee had deducted ₹1,71,028 paid to BNP Paribas Investment Services India Pvt. Ltd. as management fees for sale of securities. There was no dispute either about payment by the assessee of management fee or that management fee paid was inextricably linked to earning of short term capital gain. The AO disallowed the claim of deduction of management fees only for the reason that the same is not an allowable deduction under section 48 of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee, relying on the following decisions, preferred an appeal to the Tribunal-

(i) KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. vs. DCIT, ITANo.703/PN/2012 for A.Y.2008-09 decided on 19/09/2013; and

(ii) Nadir A. Modi vs. JCIT, ITA No.2996/Mum/2010 & 4859/Mum/2012 for A.Y. 2005-06, decided on 31st March, 2017.

HELD

The Tribunal noted that the contention of the revenue is that the management fees which are claimed as deduction do not constitute expenditure incurred in connection with transfer nor are they cost of acquisition / cost of improvement and therefore, the same are not allowable as deduction section 48 of the Act. The Tribunal noted that a similar issue had come up for adjudication before a co-ordinate bench in the case of KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. (supra). In the said case as well, the revenue rejected the claim of the assessee for the same reasons as has been done in the impugned order. The revenue in the case of KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. had placed reliance on the decision in the case of Homi K. Bhabha v. ITO ITA No.3287/Mum/2009 decided on 23rd September, 2011 [48 SOT 102 (Mum)].

The Tribunal noted the observations of the co-ordinate bench in KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. (supra) to the effect that the said case was decided based on the decision of the Tribunal in the assessee’s own case for AY 2004-05. Against the decision of the Tribunal for AY 2004-05 in the case of KRA Holding and Trading Investments Pvt. Ltd. (supra) revenue had preferred an appeal to the Supreme Court on the correct head of income under which profit on sale of shares should be taxed but had not preferred an appeal on allowability of claim of deduction of management fees while computing capital gains. The revenue relied upon the decision in the case of Homi K Bhabha (supra) which was dealt with by the Tribunal as follows-

“Since the AO & CIT(A) have followed the order for earlier year in the case of the assessee and since the order of CIT(A) for earlier year has been reversed by the Tribunal, therefore, unless and until the decision of the Tribunal is reversed by a higher court, the same in our opinion should be followed. In this view of the matter, we respectfully following the order of the Tribunal in assessee’s own case for A.Y. 2004-05 allow the claim of the Portfolio Management fees as an allowable expenditure. The ground raised by the assessee is accordingly allowed.”

The Tribunal observed that since there are contrary decisions of the Tribunal on allowability of Management Fee u/s. 48 of the Act. It is a well settled proposition that when two views are possible, the view in favour of assessee should be preferred [CIT vs. Vegetable Products Ltd., 88 ITR 192(SC)]. Accordingly, the Tribunal allowed the ground of appeal filed by the assessee.

Proviso to section 2(15) will not apply to a charity if the profit derived from the services rendered in furtherance of the object of general public utility is very meagre

8 The Institute of Indian Foundrymen vs. ITO

ITA No.: 906 / Kol/ 2023

A.Y.: 2014–15

Date of Order: 18th March 2024

Section 2(15)

Proviso to section 2(15) will not apply to a charity if the profit derived from the services rendered in furtherance of the object of general public utility is very meagre

FACTS

The assessee society was registered under section 12A order dated 30th September, 1989 with the main object relating to the foundry industry (which was an object of general public utility). It derived income by way of contributions from the head office, membership fees, income from publication of the Indian Foundry journal, other grants and donations, interest on fixed deposits, etc. The surplus as per the profit and loss account was ₹17,70,380 which was around 2 per cent of the receipts from the activities.

The AO contended that since gross receipts from such activity in the previous year were more than ₹10 lakhs, the activities of the assessee were hit by the provisoto section 2(15) (as it stood in the relevant year)and the assessee was not entitled to exemption under section 11.

CIT(A)confirmed the addition by the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the Tribunal.

HELD

Relying on the decision of co-ordinate bench in Indian Chamber of Commerce vs. DCIT in ITA Nos. 933 & 934/Kol/2023 (order dated 22nd December, 2023),the Tribunal held that since profit derived by the assessee from the services rendered as public utility was very meagre, the assessee was entitled to the exemption under section 11.

Exemption under section 10(26) is available to the individual members of the Scheduled Tribe and this benefit cannot be extended to a firm which has been recognized as a separate assessable person under the Income Tax Act.

7 M/s Hotel Centre Point, Shillong & Another vs. ITO

ITA Nos.: 348 to 350 / Gty / 2018

A.Y.s: 2013–14 to 2015–16

Date of Order: 19th March 2024

Section 10(26)

[Bench of 3 members]

Exemption under section 10(26) is available to the individual members of the Scheduled Tribe and this benefit cannot be extended to a firm which has been recognized as a separate assessable person under the Income Tax Act.

FACTS

The assessee-partnership firm was running a hotel business in Shillong. It consisted of two partners who were brothers and belonged to the Khasi tribe, a Scheduled Tribe in the State of Meghalaya, and thus, were entitled to exemption under section 10(26) in their individual capacity.

Assessee claimed before AO that since a partnership firm in itself is not a separate juridical person and it is only a collective or compendious name for all of its partners having no independent existence without them, and since the partners of the assessee-firm were entitled to exemption under section 10(26), the same exemption was available to a partnership firm formed by such partners. It also relied on the decision of the Guwahati High Court in CIT v. Mahari & Sons, (1992) 195 ITR 630 (Gau).

The AO did not agree with the assessee and observed that the exemption under section 10(26) was available to individual members of the recognized Scheduled Tribes and not to a partnership firm which is a separate entity under the Income Tax Act.

CIT(A) upheld the order of the Assessing Officer (AO). Division Bench of the Tribunal vide its order dated  13th September, 2019 upheld the order of the CIT(A).

On a further appeal, Meghalaya High Court vide its judgment dated 06th July, 2023 set aside the order of the Tribunal and remanded the matter back to the Tribunal, with a request to the President of the Tribunal to constitute a larger bench.

In view of the directions of Meghalaya High Court, a larger bench of the Tribunal (3 members) proceeded to decide the issues afresh.

HELD

The Tribunal observed as follows-

Under the Income-tax Act, a partnership firm is a separate and distinct “person” assessable to Income Tax. There are separate provisions relating to the rate of income tax, deduction, allowances etc. in relation to a firm as compared to an individual. The benefits in the shape of deductions or exemptions available to an individual are not transferrable or inter-changeable to the firm nor vice versa. The firm in general law may not be treated as a separate juristic person, however, under the Income-tax Act, it is assessable as a separate and distinct juristic person. The Income-tax Act is a special legislation, therefore, the interpretation given in general law cannot be imported when the special law defines the “firm” as a separate person assessable to income tax;

When the relevant provisions of the Partnership Act, 1932 are read together with the relevant provisions of the Income Tax Act and the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, it leaves no doubt that for the purpose of the Income Tax Act, a partnership firm is a separate assessable legal entity which can sue or be sued in its own name,can hold properties, and is subjected to certain restrictions for want of non-registration. Merely because the liability of the partners is unlimited or to say that the rights against the firm can be enforced against the individual partners also, is not enough to hold that the partnership is not a distinct entity from its individual members under the Income-tax Act, especially when in the definition of “person” under the Income-tax Act, corporate and non-corporate, juridical and non-juridical persons, have been included as separate assessable entities;

Even in the case of a partnership Firm having partners of a Khasi family only, the mother or wife, as the case may be, being the head named “Kur” would not have any dominant position. All the partners, subject to the terms of the contract between them, will have equal status and rights inter se and even equal duties and liabilities towards the firm. The profits of the partnership firm are shared as per the agreement/capital contributed by the partners. Neither the capita nor the profits of the firm can be held to be the joint property of the family;

The ratio decidendi in CIT vs. Mahari & Sons (supra) in the context of a ‘Khasi family’ would not be applicable in the case of a partnership firm, though consisting solely of partners, who in their individual capacity are entitled to exemption under section10(26);

In a partnership, the relation between the partners is purely contractual and no obligation arises out of the family status or relationship, inter se of the partners;

Though it is true, as held in various decisions of the Supreme Court, that the beneficial and promotional exemption provision should be given liberal interpretation; however, liberal interpretation does not mean that the benefit of such exemption provision could be extended to bypass the express provisions of the fiscal law, which have to be construed strictly;

The advantages and disadvantages conferred under the Income-tax Act on separate classes of persons are neither transferrable nor inter-changeable. The scope of the beneficial provisions cannot be extended to a different person under the Act, even after liberal interpretation as it may defeat the mechanism and process provided under the Income Tax Act for the assessment of different class / category of persons.

The Tribunal has the power to condone the delay in filing the application for final approval under clause (iii) of the first proviso to section80G (5)

6 Swachh Vapi Mission Trust vs. CIT(Exemption)

ITA No.:583 / Srt / 2023

Date of Order: 11th March 2024

Section 80G

The Tribunal has the power to condone the delay in filing the application for final approval under clause (iii) of the first proviso to section80G (5)

FACTS

The assessee trust was formed on 15th March, 2021. The assessee received donations / other income of ₹40,401 and spent formation expenses (advocate fees) and other general expenses in FY 2021–22. However, it entered into a service agreement in furtherance of its objects only on 7th November, 2022.

It was granted provisional approval under section 80G on 6th April, 2022 under clause (iv) of the first proviso to section 80G(5) for the period commencing from 6th April, 2022 to AY 2025–26.

An application for final approval under section 80G under clause (iii) of first proviso to section 80G (5) (which requires an assessee to file the application for final approval at least six months prior to expiry of period of the provisional approval or within six months of commencements of its activities, whichever is earlier) was filed by the assessee in Form No.10AB on 2nd December, 2022.

CIT(E), vide his order dated 28th June, 2023, rejectedthe application dated 2nd December, 2022 on the ground that the activities of the assessee had commenced long back and therefore, it was required to file the said application on or before the extended deadline of 30th September, 2022 allowed by CBDT vide Circular No.8/2022 dated 31st March, 2022.

Aggrieved, the assessee filed an appeal before the ITAT.

HELD

The Tribunal agreed with the findings of CIT(E) in as much as since the application was filed beyond 30th September, 2022, there was a delay in filing the application. However, following the order of co-ordinate bench in Vananchal Kelavani Trust vs. CIT(E), ITA No.728/SRT/2023 (order dated 09th January, 2024), it held that such delay can be condoned by the Tribunal. Accordingly, the Tribunal condoned the delay in filing the said application under section 80G and remitted the matter back to CIT(E) to adjudicate the issue afresh on merits.

The Indian Income Tax Act – Need For A Substantial Re-Think

The purpose of this Article is to request a fresh thinking in the way the Indian Income-tax Act, 1961 is applied for computing income tax payable for Individuals and Corporate Businesses.

I. TAXABILITY OF INDIVIDUALS

We are aware that any individual who is earning income will largely get the Income from two main sources where he carries out active economic activity. Those sources are:

a. As an employee — where he gets salary, which salary is subject to income tax and to the provisions of tax deduction at source (TDS);

b. As a businessman — where his income is his share of profits from the business or vocation that he is running.

In both cases (a) and (b) above, the individual pays his income tax and the balance in his hands is his post tax income.

This post tax income will be divided into two parts:

i) Consumption of Goods and Services.

ii) Savings.

Consumption of Goods and Services will be spending on Food, Accommodation Rentals / maintenance expenses, utilities and telephone services, education of children, professional upgradation of self, payment of loan instalments and interest thereon (residence or other assets purchase), vacations / travel, conveyance expenses, purchase of assets for personal use, personal and family entertainment, etc.

Savings will be invested into Government provided investment opportunities, bank deposits, Mutual Funds and listed / unlisted Shares investments, gold and precious metals, etc. It is difficult to understand why certain Central Government investment opportunities like National Savings Certificates (NSC) interest are taxable in some form, but interest accrued on Public Provident Fund Investment (PPF) and Sukanya Samruddhi Scheme (SSS) are not taxable. Similarly, investments in bank savings and deposits accounts have a tax free eligibility up to a certain amount and then the interest becomes taxable. Agree that the investment opportunities have different timelines (which can be met by interest rates changes), but why have an income tax treatment differential on investments into central government approved savings schemes or banking channels which are the lubricant to the Indian economy?

Why have different sets of computation of income tax liability for Government / public sector employees and private sector employees. Please see illustrations below for some Inflows to such individuals:

1) Pensions — commuted pensions: These are lumpsum payment to the person based on the value of his corpus accumulation. Uncommuted pension is normally monthly pension and is treated as ‘salary income’.

[The author acknowledges the above chart is from the cleartax website1]


1   https://cleartax.in/s/are-pensions-taxable.

Just as agriculture income is totally exempted from income tax, can’t income from uncommuted pensions also be declared fully exempt from income tax for all individuals getting pension income? The nation is paying back its debt to seniors who have contributed to the nation in the past — through work activity and tax payment.

2) House Rent Allowance:

Key points to remember when claiming HRA exemption2

  •  Unless you are actually paying rent in excess of 10 per cent of your salary, you will not be able to claim any exemptions on house rent allowance.
  •  Those working in public sector companies get an HRA exemption based on the minimum or maximum HRA in different cities, according to the recommendations of the 7th Pay Commission.
  •  If you fail to submit rent receipts to your employer, the employer will not factor in the HRA exemption and will deduct tax from the entire HRA amount.
  •  The tax exemption of HRA is not available, if you choose the new tax regime from the financial year 2020–21 (assessment year 2021–22).
  •  Those paying rent to NRI landlords should deduct TDS of 30 per cent, before making the rental payment.
  •  India’s Income-tax law does not mandate that the tenant has to pay the same landlord throughout the year. So, the number of times you change places during the year makes no difference as far as exemptions are concerned.
  •  You cannot claim exemption for the period for which you have not paid rent.
  •  There is no legal restriction on the mode of rent payment either. You could pay the rent in any manner —cash, cheque, online channels, etc. All you have to do, to claim the exemption, is to produce proof of making this payment. Your bank account statement, for example, acts as the perfect proof in this regard.

2   Extracted with acknowledgment from: https://housing.com/news/hra-house-rent-allowance-tax-exemption/

Please see Bullet 2 above. We need to move towards uniformity of tax treatment for all individuals for similar nature of Income, regardless of nature of employment.

Let us look at interest income for an individual from various sources:

  1.  Bank savings and fixed deposit accounts;
  2.  Dividends from shares;
  3.  Interest from Corporate Deposits and debentures.

Income from (1) and (3) above are earned from post-tax savings investments. The case of Dividends income (2 above) is possibly the saddest. Dividend income is declared by corporates only from their post income tax profits (profits after tax). The investor in shares has made the investment after income tax is already charged on his income. Despite this scissors effect of income tax at corporate and individual level, dividends are considered as fully taxable in the hands of the individual investor. It must be noted that the Finance Ministry recognizes the injustice of taxing dividend income and hence has played with the concept of ‘Dividend Distribution Tax’ (DDT) payable by corporates on dividend distribution, but the corporate lobby was stronger on objections and the individual had to absorb the income tax, by DDT concept being done away with.

In India, individual income tax is very unjust and inequitable since it exempts a large section of income earners (agriculturists) and squeezes the salary employee and pensioners. At least, on interest and dividend earnings which Principal amount investments are funded by post tax income, relief can and should be offered.

II. TAXABILITY OF CORPORATES’ PROFITS

We are aware that corporate profits are computedby deducting expenses from income and then various other allowances and disallowances being added / deducted from corporate profits before tax to come to the eligible corporate profits for corporate income tax purposes.

In India, one of the biggest issues confronting the banking sector is Non-Performing Assets (NPAs). Simply put, a NPA is inability of the Borrower to fulfil interest and principal instalment payment obligations on due date/s. This happens when corporates have borrowed an amount which their business is unable to service.

NPAs also occur due to the tendency of Indian business promoter families to play the business funding game with external Finance (Borrowings) and not own finance (invest in share capital at proper share valuation). In many cases, the external borrowings are managed through connections, influence, financial jugglery of numbers, etc. Effectively, NPAs put the brakes on Banks being able to fund higher Business activity because of their own liquidity problems. A study of many Indian corporates in business trouble would show high unsustainable borrowings compared to Net Worth (share capital + reserves).

Fortunately, the Supreme Court by it’s judgement3 — has ruled that personal guarantees issued by Promoters are actionable and can be called upon for realisation proceedings of corporate insolvencies under the Insolvency & Bankruptcy Code. This Code faced many challenges from impacted Promoters who felt threatened.


3   Source: https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/india/personal-guarantors-can-face-insolvency-proceedings-supreme-court/articleshow/105104947.cms

As a lender, one may try to improve bank funding parameters and caution points. Businesses are still able to get funding. Interest is a wonderful income tax shield, and also external borrowings reduce the need for owners to put own funds into expansion of their business. There is a need in national good to strike at the root of this problem. The problem is interest costs being eligible as a charge for computing corporate profits before income-tax. Also, in case of losses in a year, carry forward of losses is permitted wherein the interest cost element is included in it.

In India to control NPAs and to force corporate promoter family shareholders to put ‘skin in the game’, it is necessary that there is some variation in the way Corporate Income Tax Liability is computed under the Indian Income-tax Act, 1961:

Method 1

Add the entire interest cost to corporate profits before tax — this gives us EBIT (Earnings Before Interest and Income Tax). Then, consider the other allowances and dis-allowances to be deducted / added back and come to the corporate profits liable to Income Tax.

Note — EBIT as the starting point eliminates interest costs setoff in future as carry over losses. We are talking only interest charges and not any other financial charges like guarantee commission, bank charges, processing fees etc.

Obviously, because of this add back of interest expenses and to maintain equity in income tax charging corporate tax rate will have to be reduced. The new rate will need to be decided by the Finance Ministry. In my view, it could be around 12–15 per cent.

However, this method could work against the interests of infrastructure companies (road / tunnel / bridge builders), power companies and companies involved in heavy capital goods manufacturing like boilers, generators, etc. Such companies need a high Debt: Equity Ratio.

Method 2

Perhaps a more practical method would be for the Income Tax Act to define the Debt: Equity ratio based on nature of industry the entity belongs to. Normal industry requirement would be Debt : Equity of 2:1, the infrastructure companies would have a Debt : Equity of 3:1 or as may be determined mutually in developing this.

In this method, we need to compute average equity and borrowings. Average would mean Opening Balance + closing balance divided by 2. The audited financial statements would have these details.

To the extent of extra debt (debt more than average permitted debt), interest charges in that proportion would be disallowed or added back to corporate profits before tax for income tax liability computation. An example to explain this is as under:

  1.  Average Net Worth — ₹100 Crores;
  2.  Average permitted borrowings limit — ₹200 crores (2:1 ratio);
  3.  Actual average borrowings in the period / year — ₹250 crores;
  4.  Actual interest expenses — ₹30 crores;
  5.  Interest expense to be disallowed (added back)-[(₹250 crs — ₹200 crs)/₹250 crs * ₹30 crs)] = ₹6 crores.
  6.  Interest expense to be added back for corporate income tax purposes ₹6 crores.

Further, for the purpose of carry forward of income tax losses, the eligibility of this ₹6 crores expense is lost.

The problem of NPAs reduces the ability of banks to lend and RBI corrective measures require that if matters are getting out of hand, the bank is precluded from giving out any new loans. In a growth economy like India where the economy is also going through a formalization phase, the demand for credit will always be high.

Between Method 1 and Method 2 to keep corporates from going into high gearing and increasing the possibility of default on interest and principal payments on due dates, Method 2 needs to be very seriously considered and brought into the statute through the amendment of the Income-tax Act.

CONCLUSIONS:

A) Individuals:

1. At least in the case of Individual income tax we are aware that a very small percentage of taxpayers (through filing tax returns) are carrying the national load of individual Income Tax.

2. In fact, for individual taxpayers, there is a need to move to Expenditure Tax (based on withdrawals / spending) instead of Income Tax. That, however, is a major change of tax collection method and will require great political courage and working the structure as was done for Goods & Services Tax (GST). The individual tax collection mechanism moves from an Income base to an expenditure based tax, since individuals will transact through banks.

Note — it must be mentioned that most Finance Ministries across countries are not in favour of individual Expenditure Tax, and prefer Income Tax. However, in India individual Income Tax is unfair and has in-built inequity. We need to look at alternatives and just ways.

3. However, before Expenditure Tax can come in, let us at least be fair to the individual taxpayers and not have the concept of Income being taxed twice — once at the source and the other at the application (interest / dividend income come from post-tax savings investments). Such income must not be taxed again.

B) Corporates:

1) The advantage of the above proposal (Method 2 preferred) is that those who are conservative on borrowings will get the advantage of no add back to profits available for tax purposes. The more aggressive corporates could see interest expense add-back and a higher income tax provision and payment.

2) The Finance Ministry needs to seriously consider changing the corporate income tax computation basis to bring Method 2 into play. Give the Industry a 24–30 months’ period for changing their financial structure mix by bringing own funds into the business and reducing the borrowings amount (through repayments). Implement the change from the decided date and year.

C) Need For Change:

It is necessary that the Income-tax Act, 1961 be given a substantial re-think. After all, the Income-tax Act, 1961 is not just for tax collection, but also to send signals of executive intent.

Before the Expenditure Tax can come in, let us at least be fair to the negligible percentage of individual taxpayers and not have the concept of income being taxed twice – once on the source basis and another on its application. (interest / dividend income from post-tax savings investments).

D) Equity and Executive motive:

For the sake of equity and fairness to individual income taxpayers, the changes in the taxability of income need to be seriously contemplated and implemented. In the case of individual income taxpayers there is a need to soften the burden of taxation. In the case of corporate income taxpayers, a hardening of the taxation is required to avoid NPAs. Prevention is better than Cure.

Capital Gains Tax Implications in Singapore on Capital Reduction or Liquidation

A. BACKGROUND

A.1. A Singapore company (“SGCo”) is owned by two UK-resident individual shareholders (“UKS”).

A.2. SGCo owns shares in 3 Indian entities (“the Shares”):

a) An associate purchased in March 2017 (“ACo”)

b) A subsidiary purchased in November 2014 (“S1Co”)

c) A subsidiary purchased in November 2014 (“S2Co”)

A.3. The Shares were originally contributed into SGCo by UKS via the issuance of ordinary share capital.

A.4. UKS wishes to transfer the Shares to themselves and close the Singapore entity.

B. QUERIES

What are the Singapore options and related consequences?

C. WHAT ARE THE OPTIONS?

C.1. On the basis that SGCo wishes to transfer the Shares to UKS, there are two main options:

a) Capital reduction

b) Liquidation of SGCo

I Capital Reduction

D. HOW DOES IT WORK?

D.1. A capital reduction is a basic process where SGCo would return assets to its shareholders (UKS) in exchange for the cancellation of an equivalent amount of capital in the balance sheet.

D.2. Hence, please note that if SGCo wished to instead return surplus assets (i.e. more assets that the capital being returned), a capital reduction would not be an appropriate solution. In such a situation, a share buy-back would be more suitable. Please note that a share buy-back has associated restrictions and tax consequences.

D.3. Further, it is usually carried through a non-court process which has the following key requirements:

a) Shareholder approval

b) Solvency declaration

c) Creditor approval (if any)

d) Publication of the said capital reduction

E. WHAT ARE THE TAX CONSEQUENCES OF CAPITAL REDUCTION IN SINGAPORE?

E.1. Excluding the possible application of Section 10L (which will be analysed below), Singapore does not impose any stamp duty / transfer tax on the cancellation of shares through a capital reduction.

E.2. Singapore also does not impose any tax on the shareholders through withholding tax.

E.3. Hence, it is fairly efficient to return capital to shareholders at an equivalent value.

F. WOULD SECTION 10L APPLY? — GENERAL RULE

F.1. We would request readers to review my previous article in the February 2024 edition of “The Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal” for the full details of Section 10L to provide context to the analysis below.

F.2. From 1st January, 2024, based on the new Section 10L of the SITA, gains from the sale or disposal by an entity of a relevant group (“Relevant Entity”) of any movable or immovable property situated outside Singapore at the time of such sale or disposal or any rights or interest thereof (“Foreign Assets”) that are received in Singapore from outside Singapore, are treated as income chargeable to tax under Section 10(1)(g) if:

a) The gains are not chargeable to tax under Section 10(1); or

b) The gains are exempt from tax

F.3. Foreign-sourced disposal gains are taxable if all of the following conditions apply:

a) Condition 1: The taxpayer is a “Relevant Entity”;

b) Condition 2: The Relevant Entity is not under a Specified Circumstance; and

c) Condition 3: The disposal gains are “Received in Singapore”

F.4. To summarise, for the disposal gains to be taxable under Section 10L, the answer to all of the following questions must be “Yes”:

 

G. SINGAPORE’S TAXATION OF CAPITAL GAINS – ANALYSIS

G.1 There is a risk under Section 10L as SGCo would be disposing of the Shares and instead of receiving consideration, it is cancelling its own shares with UKS.

G.2. In the above situation, it is likely that SGCo will be considered as a Relevant Entity as it is part of a Group. However, it is unlikely to be considered as a Specified Entity as it is just a holding company. Hence, if any disposal gains are received in Singapore, SGCo will need to ensure that it is an Excluded Entity in order to not be taxed under Section 10L.

G.3. Based on Section 10L(9), foreign-sourced disposal gains are regarded as received in Singapore and chargeable to tax if they are:

a) Remitted to, or transmitted or brought into, Singapore;

b) Applied in or towards satisfaction of any debt incurred in respect of a trade or business carried on in Singapore; or

c) applied to the purchase of any movable property which is brought into Singapore

G.4. The cancellation of shares should not cause any of the limbs of Section 10L(9) to apply, especially since SGCo would not have carried on a trade or business in Singapore as it is a pure equity holding company.

G.5. Assuming that the gains would be considered as “received in Singapore”, SGCo would need to be considered as an Excluded Entity. To be considered as such, it would need to meet the economic substance requirements as a pure equity-holding entity (“PEHE”).

G.6. The following conditions are to be satisfied in the basis period in which the sale or disposal occurs:

a) the entity submits to a public authority any return, statement or account required under the written law under which it is incorporated or registered, being a return, statement or account which it is required by that law to submit to that authority on a regular basis;

b) the operations of the entity are managed and performed in Singapore (whether by its employees or outsourced to third parties or group entities); and

c) the entity has adequate human resources and premises in Singapore to carry out the operations of the entity.

H. SUBSEQUENT CLOSURE OF SGCO

H.1. Post the completion of the capital reduction, SGCo will likely have no remaining assets. If so, UKS would wish to close down SGCo. The most efficient way to close down SGCo would be through a strike-off process. A liquidation is a more complicated and expensive process.

I. STRIKE OFF PROCESS

I.1. A director of SGCo may apply to the Singapore company registrar (“ACRA”) to strike off the company’s name from the register.

I.2. ACRA may approve the application if it has reasonable cause to believe that the company is not carrying on business and the company is able to satisfy the following criteria for striking off:

a) The company has not commenced business since incorporation or has ceased trading.

b) The company has no outstanding debts owed to Inland Revenue Authority of Singapore (IRAS), Central Provident Fund (CPF) Board and any other government agency.

c) There are no outstanding charges in the charge register.

d) The company is not involved in any legal proceedings (within or outside Singapore).

e) The company is not subject to any ongoing or pending regulatory action or disciplinary proceeding.

f) The company has no existing assets and liabilities as at the date of application and no contingent asset and liabilities that may arise in the future.

g) All / majority of the director(s) authorise you, as the applicant, to submit the online application for striking off on behalf of the company.

II Liquidation of Singapore Entity

J. HOW DOES IT WORK?

J.1 Members voluntary liquidation (“MVL”) occurs when the shareholders of a company decide to terminate a business. In a MVL, the directors make a statement of solvency and make a declaration that the company will be able to pay all its debts within 12 months following commencement of the winding-up. A shareholder meeting (an EGM) will need to be convened to pass a special resolution to wind up the company and approve the appointment of a liquidator.

J.2. MVLs can be undertaken by both qualified andnon-qualified individuals. During an MVL, the liquidator takes over the company’s assets and helps liquidate them. The cash proceeds are used to initially pay offthe company’s outstanding debt and then the remaining cash / assets are distributed to the shareholders on a pro-rata basis.

J.3. The formal process includes the following key steps:

a) Filing of Notification of Appointment of Liquidator and address of office of Liquidator with ACRA

b) Placing of advertisements in a local newspaper and Government Gazette of the Appointment of and address of the Liquidator and Notice to Creditors to file their claims with the Liquidator

c) Realising any remaining assets of the Company and paying off all remaining liabilities.

d) Preparing and submitting the receipts and payments for the period from the date the Company was placed into MVL up to the current date to IRAS

e) Finalising the Company’s income tax position with IRAS and obtaining tax clearance to finalise the liquidation

f) Paying the Liquidator’s fee and expenses, paying the remaining balance in the Company’s bank account to the members (shareholders) and closing the bank account

g) Arranging for the holding of the Final Meeting of the members and placing advertisements in a local newspaper and Government Gazette of the date of the Final Meeting

h) Preparing the Liquidator’s Report, setting out the Liquidation process and concluding that as all matters had been dealt with, the Final meeting can be held and the Liquidation can be concluded

i) Holding the Final Meeting, at which the Liquidator’s Report is tabled for approval by the member

j) Filing of Notice of Holding of Final Meeting and Liquidators’ Report with ACRA

k) Dissolution of the Company by ACRA within 3 months after the filing of Notice of Holding of Final Meeting

K. TAX ANALYSIS

K.1. There are no specific tax consequences in Singapore on the liquidation of a Singapore company.

L. CONCLUSION

L.1. On balance, from a Singapore perspective only, since both options could be planned as tax neutral, a capital reduction will usually be chosen as it is cheaper, does not involve the appointment of a third party and therefore could make the eventual closure of SGCo easier.

Note: Readers may note that the above article restricts discussion of taxation from the point of view of Singapore only and not from Indian perspective.

Tax Implications in the Hands of Successor / Resulting Company

Business reorganizations have always been of vital importance for any entity to meet certain needs, expand the business, etc. and have risen over time to explore various opportunities. The drivers that create interest in various forms of restructuring could be internal or external. Equally important is the tax aspect of such business reorganization.

The judiciaries have given importance to the law of succession while interpreting the tax implications in the hands of the successor. In the present article, we have dealt with the tax implications in the hands of the successor / resulting company and the benefits that can be passed on to the resulting company.

The Apex Court has laid down certain principles as a law of succession, which acts as a guide to assess the implications under various scenarios. In the case of succession through amalgamation, the SC1 has held that although the outer shell of the entity is destroyed in case of amalgamation, the corporate venture continues to exist in the form of a new or the existing transferee entity. The SC in another decision2 emphasized the point that the successor-in-interest becomes eligible to all the entitlements and deductions which were due to the predecessor firm subject to the specific provisions contained in the Act. Basis the said findings of the SC, what can be underlined is that the successor should be entitled to the benefits which would have been otherwise available to the predecessor had the restructuring not taken place.

In the present Article, we are discussing the tax implications in the hands of the successor under a few of the provisions of the Act.


1   PCIT vs Mahagun Realtors (P) Ltd. : [2022] 443 ITR 194 (SC)

2   CIT vs. T. Veerabhadra Rao : (1985) 155 ITR 152 (SC)

A) CARRY FORWARD AND SET-OFF OF MAT CREDIT

Section 115JAA deals with the carry forward and set-off of Minimum Alternate Tax (‘MAT’) credit in the subsequent years pursuant to any tax liability discharged under section 115JB of the Act. However, the provisions do not provide any specific clarifications for carrying forward MAT credit in case of business reorganizations, except a restriction to carry forward MAT credit in case of conversion of a Company to an LLP as per section 115JAA(7) of the Act. A few of the important points for consideration are discussed hereunder:

Whether MAT liability entity-specific or business-specific?

Before analyzing the impact under different forms of business reorganization, it is important to understand whether MAT liability is entity-specific or business-specific. And consequently, who should be eligible for the MAT credit; i.e., the entity who has discharged the MAT liability or if the MAT liability pertains to the business, then the entity who is in control of the business.

The provisions of section 115JAA state that the credit of the MAT liability discharged in the past should be allowed to the person who has paid such MAT liability. Relevant extracts of the provisions are reproduced as follows, for easy reference.

“…(1A) Where any amount of tax is paid under sub-section (1) of section 115JB by an assessee, being a company for the assessment year commencing on the 1st day of April 2006 and any subsequent assessment year, then, credit in respect of the tax so paid shall be allowed to him in accordance with the provisions of this section.”

Thus, the wording of the provision, basis literal interpretation, allows credit to the same person who has discharged the liability and the same is the contention of the Revenue.

Generally, tax liabilities are taxpayer-specific, wherein an entity is required to discharge the tax liability on the total book profit (in the case of MAT liability), which would be a consolidated profit from all the businesses carried on by the taxpayer. However, an equally important fact of the tax laws is that tax is on the income earned from the businesses carried on by the taxpayer. As held by the SC in the case of Mahagun Realtors (P) Ltd (supra), in case of amalgamation, the corporate venture continues and it just that the form of the entity changes. Thus, the importance is on the venture undertaken and the assets and liabilities are associated with the said venture and not the entity. Even the provisions for recovery of demand in case of succession permit the Revenue Authority to recover demand from the successor. Thus, these provisions also indicate that the tax is on the income earned from the relevant businesses.

Basis the above interpretation, identifying MAT credit particular to any undertaking could be a point of possibility in order to pass on the MAT credit, which would be available for set-off in the hands of the successor company that takes over the relevant part of the business from the transferor company. To put it in other words, it can be contended that the MAT liability discharged is specific to a particular business carried on by the company and can be passed on to the entity that is in control of such business.

Amalgamations and demergers are tax-neutral

Amalgamations and Demergers, if undertaken by complying with the conditions provided under the Act, are intended to be tax-neutral transactions. Accordingly, the successors should be entitled to all the available tax benefits as a part of succession which are associated with the businesses taken over. Thus, where in the past, any MAT liability was discharged on the book profits in relation to the business transferred, the credit of the same should be entitled to the successor company. To view it from another perspective, if the MAT credit relating to the business transferred is carried forward by the transferor company, it would lead to the set-off of the MAT credit in relation to the business which is transferred, against the tax liability on the income that would be retained by the transferor company. This could be an unjust position. Further, the said proposition would otherwise be impossible, at least in the case of amalgamation, where the amalgamating company ceases to exist. Thus, again, the contention that should prevail is that the MAT credit should be passed on to the successor company.

All the assets and liabilities to be transferred in case of amalgamation and demerger

One of the conditions under section 2(1B) dealing with amalgamation requires all the properties of the amalgamating company to become the properties of the amalgamated company. Similar provisions are for demergers wherein even section 2(19AA) requires all the properties of the demerged undertaking to be transferred to the resulting company.

Thus, all the properties could be contended to include the MAT credits of the entity (in case of amalgamation) and undertaking (in case of demerger). The important consideration would be to identify the MAT credit relating to the demerged undertaking in case of a demerger. Thus, the relevant computation needs to be in place to justify the MAT credit relating to the demerged undertaking and if it is possible to identify such MAT credit, a reasonable argument could be that even the MAT credits, as a part of the business, needs to be transferred.

However, a point that requires deliberation is whether MAT credit could be said to be “property” as the above provisions relating to amalgamation and demerger speaks about “properties” and not “assets”. Ideally, the intention in amalgamation and demergers is to include all the properties including trade receivables, cash and bank balance and other advances, etc. Thus, the word “property” would have a broader meaning and a justifiable proposition should be to also include MAT credits.

Approval of the Schemes by the Courts

If there are no statutory provisions on any specific issue, in that case, the scheme of arrangement as approved by the Courts (now NCLT) would have statutory recognition. The Mumbai Tribunal Bench3 had allowed the demerged entity to carry forward the MAT credit as the scheme was approved by the Court, holding that the tax payments until the appointed date would belong to the demerged entity. Thus, where any scheme of arrangement permits the carry forward of MAT credit to the successor, the scheme will prevail.


3   DCIT vs. TCS E-serve International Limited (ITA No. 2779/Mum/2108)

However, now the judicial authority to grant approvals for the various scheme of arrangements is the National Company Law Tribunal (‘NCLT’). Thus, it needs to be assessed as to whether the decisions, in respect of schemes where Courts were the approving authority, could also prevail and hold good where the approvals of the schemes are through NCLT.

As per the Companies Act, the scheme of arrangement would have statutory force, once the same is approved under the relevant provisions of the Companies Act. Accordingly, it may be argued that the scheme holds a position of sanctity once it receives the sanction of the NCLT and cannot be disturbed. A scheme is said to have statutory force under all the Acts for all the stakeholders unless any clause of the scheme is contrary to other provisions of the Act. Thus, once a scheme is sanctioned and is in force under one law, all the clauses for the said scheme should be said to have legal sanctity.

No case of dual credit

In the case of amalgamation, there are no chances of dual credit that could be claimed by two parties as the amalgamating company would cease to exist post-amalgamation. Hence, there is no question of claiming dual credits by both parties. The same would be a reasonable position to contend4

Even in the case of a demerger, if the MAT credit is transferred to the resulting company and the resulting company has paid for such takeover of credit, then naturally, the demerged entity should be debarred from claiming the MAT credit again.

To summarize, the position of carry forward of MAT credit in case of amalgamation is reasonable and there are judicial precedents providing assent for the same. However, the issue is slightly on a separate footing with distinct judicial precedents in the case of demergers. The Ahmedabad Tribunal5 has allowed the MAT credit to be carried forward by the resulting company in case of demerger, though certain aspects were not considered or argued by the Revenue. Thus, though a strong argument of the law of succession should equally apply in the case of demergers as in the case of amalgamation, the practical difficulties of apportioning the MAT credit to the demerged entity are equally challenging. Additionally, the contention that MAT credit associated with the business undertaking and not to be entity-specific also needs judicial sanction as the wording of the provisions do not support the same, basis the argument of tax being linked with income.


4   Ambuja Cements Ltd. vs. DCIT : [2019] 111 taxmann.com 10 (Mum Tri), Capgemini Technology Services India Ltd. in ITA Nos. 1857 & 1935/Pun/2017
5   Adani Gas Limited vs. ACIT in ITA Nos. 2241 & 2516/Ahd/2011

B) DEDUCTIONS UNDER SECTION 40(A) / 43B

At times, there are certain disallowances under section 40(a) for non-deduction of tax at source, or under section 43B for non-payment of statutory dues, or other payments prescribed under the said section. Generally, the deduction for the said expenses is allowed in the year when the tax is deducted or prescribed payments are made, unless the liabilities are discharged before the filing of the return of income under section 139(1) of the Act as prescribed.

The issue arises as to the allowability of deduction in the case of amalgamations or demergers where the disallowances happen in a particular financial year in the hands of the transferor companies, whereas the payments are made after the appointed date by the transferee companies.

In the absence of any explicit provisions in the above scenarios of business reorganizations, a question arises on the allowability of expense in the hands of the predecessor or successor due to the change of hands of the person incurring expenditure, and the person discharging the liability. There are multiple views adopted by the assessees due to a lack of clarity in the law and diverse judicial precedents.

i) As per the general principles of law, the deductibility of the expense is allowed to the assessee who has incurred the expenditure and expensed it out in the profit and loss account. However, the provisions of section 40(a) and section 43B come with an exception, where the allowability is deferred to the year in which the tax is deducted or expenses are paid, respectively.

ii) In the case of amalgamation as well as demerger, the definitions require all the liabilities to be taken over by the transferee company. Thus, the above statutory liabilities should also be taken over by the transferee company to meet the requirements under the Act. Thus, there is no option available to the predecessor companies in the case of a demerger to continue with such liabilities in the demerged entity. In the said scenarios, the question is whether the transferee company would be eligible for the deduction on making the respective payments or discharging the liabilities, or the same should be allowed to the transferor company.

iii) However, where such liabilities are taken over by the resulting company, the same is contended to be a capital expenditure by the Revenue on the ground that it arises on account of a capital account transaction of acquiring the business. Resultantly, the claim is denied to the transferee company and also to the transferor company.

It could be important to highlight the decision of the SC6 rendered in the context of taxability under section 41 wherein it was held that the amalgamated company should not be subjected to tax under section 41, as the corresponding expenses were claimed as a deduction by the predecessor entity, which ceased to exist. It was then that an amendment was made to section 41 whereby the provisions were specifically introduced to tax the successor company in the above scenario. The said precedence in the context of section 41 could be considered while assessing the deduction in the hands of the transferor company in case of demerger, or successor company in case of amalgamation and demerger.


6   Saraswati Industrial Syndicate Ltd vs. CIT : (1990) 186 ITR 278 (SC)

Implications under section 40(a)

iv) We may first analyze the provisions of section 40(a) of the Act which states that any expenditure on which tax is deductible will be allowed as a deduction only when tax is deducted and paid before filing the return of income under section 139(1) of the Act.

The provisions of the Act simply say that the deduction would be available when the tax is deducted and deposited to the credit of the Central Government. It does not talk about who should be allowed a deduction for the same. Thus, what can be construed is that the person who ultimately complies with the above conditions would be eligible for the deduction. When looking at the intent of the provisions, the focus is on the liability to deduct and deposit tax and naturally, the entity that complies with the condition should be eligible for the deduction.

v) Say for example, there is an expense which is debited to the profit and loss account in the books of the predecessor company. However, the tax is not deducted on the same and thus, there is a disallowance while computing the total income of the amalgamating company. Thereafter, amalgamation takes place, and the tax is deducted and paid by the amalgamated entity. A question arises as to whether the amalgamated company would be eligible for the deduction under section 40(a) of the Act. A similar situation may also arise in the case of a demerger. The only difference is that in the case of a demerger, the demerged entity would continue to be in existence, unlike in the case of amalgamation.

In the above scenario, as far as the amalgamation is concerned, a possible contention could be that the deduction should be allowed to the amalgamated company as the predecessor company ceases to exist. However, the scenario in the case of a demerger may differ as the entity that was subject to the disallowance, i.e., the demerged entity, continues to exist. Thus, taking an analogy from the decision of the SC in the case of Saraswat Industrial Syndicate Ltd. (supra), it can be contended that deduction should be allowed to the demerged entity in the year when the liability is discharged by the resulting company. While adopting such a position, there needs to be co-ordination between the entities to understand when such payments are made and that the resulting company is not claiming the deduction as well.

vi) As an alternate view, reference is made to the decision of the SC in the case of CIT v. T Veerabhadra Rao (cited supra), whereby the claim of bad debts was allowed in the hands of the transferee company even though the corresponding income was offered to tax by the predecessor company. Drawing an analogy from the same, deduction could be claimed by the successor company under section 40(a) on discharge of such liabilities even when the expense was incurred by the predecessor and disallowed in its hands.

Implications under section 43B

vii) Section 43B deals with deduction of any expense only while computing the income in the year in which such liability is paid by the assessee, irrespective of the previous year in which the liability to pay such sum was incurred by the assessee according to the method of accounting regularly employed by him. Basis the literal reading of the law, the provisions of section 43B do not specifically mention that the deduction will only be allowed in the hands of the person who incurred and discharged the liability.

viii) Similar to the contention adopted for deduction under section 40(a) and adopting an analogy basis the decision of the SC in the case of Saraswat Industrial Syndicate Ltd. (supra), a similar plea could continue even in case of deductibility under section 43B, whereby, the demerged entity can claim deduction once the resulting company discharges the liability. However, due to the act of impossibility in case of amalgamation where the amalgamating company ceases to exist, the deduction could only be claimed in the hands of the successor company.

ix) Another way of looking at the provisions is that the income tax provisions treat certain specific dues mentioned under the section as expenses of the year in which the same are actually paid and no regard is given to the accounting principles followed by the assessee.

Consequently, it can be argued that the deduction should be allowed to the person discharging the liability. The provisions of section 43B are an exception to the general law in which the provision itself states that the expenses which are otherwise allowable under the Act, should be allowed as a deduction on a payment basis. Thus, in light of the same and obeying the provisions of the Act, the deduction of the expense could be allowed as a deduction basis for actual payment to the entity that has made the payment.

x) At the same time, while adopting the above view, there could be a practical difficulty in cases where the year of demerger is also the first year of the resulting company. The liabilities that would be discharged by the resulting company would pertain to the preceding previous years when the resulting company was not in existence and the expenses were booked by the demerged entity. Thus, the reporting under the relevant clause of the Tax Audit Report for section 43B stating liabilities pre-existing on the first day of the previous and being paid during the year, could be a practical challenge.

xi) The Mumbai Tribunal7 has relied on the principle held by the SC in the case of T Veerabhadra Rao, K Koteswara Rao & Co. (cited supra) and allowed the deduction of liabilities under section 43B to the transferee, on the reasoning that the transferee had taken over all the assets and liabilities of the transferor.

xii) The Mumbai Tribunal8 has analyzed the eligibility of deduction under section 43B in the hands of the transferor in the year in which slump sale took place. The Tribunal observed that the transferor cannot by contract, transfer or shift his statutory obligation to the transferee and thus, there was no basis to hold that impugned liability stands discharged by the transferor upon sale of its undertaking on slump sale basis.

Thus, in the absence of any explicit provisions, Revenue can contend a similar proposition even for demergers.

xiii) The implications in the case of demergers are litigious with divergent views. Thus, it is advisable to provide for a suitable clause in the scheme of arrangement for such statutory dues, which would give a legal sanction through approval of the scheme. Separately, it is also advised to have a suitable disclosure in the Tax Audit Report about the positions taken, to reflect the conscious and bonafide claim.


7   In KEC International (2011) 136 TTJ 60 (Mum Tri), Huntsman International (India) Private Limited (ITA No.3916 and 1539/Mum/2014)

8   Pembril Engineering (P) Ltd. v. DCIT (2015) 155 ITD 72 (Mum Tri)

C) IMPLICATIONS UNDER SECTION 79 IN LIGHT OF SECTION 72A

i) Section 79 of the Act restricts the carry forward and set off of business loss incurred in any preceding previous years by a company (other than a company in which the public is substantially interested and an eligible start-up company), if the shares of the company carrying more than 49 per cent of the voting power change hands and are beneficially held by different shareholders in the previous year when the losses are set off, as compared to the year when the losses were incurred. The provisions were introduced to prevent business reorganizations undertaken where the profits earned by a company are intended to be set off against the losses of the target company.

ii) Correspondingly, section 72A of the Act deals with specific provisions for carried forward and set-off of losses in case of amalgamations and demergers, subject to fulfilment of certain conditions.

iii) The provisions are mutually exclusive to each other. However, there could arise a situation in the cases of amalgamation and demergers between unrelated parties, which could lead to a change in the shareholding of the entities and where provisions of section 79 get triggered. At the same time, if the conditions of section 72A are fulfilled, the losses should be allowed to be carried forward in the hands of the successor company. Thus, it would be important to understand the interplay between the two provisions and we have tried to cover some issues in this regard.

Issue regarding carry forward of losses of the predecessor company to the successor company

iv) Before dealing with the interplay between the above provisions, it would be important to understand a scenario where the losses of the demerged entity are transferred to the resulting company, which is a profit-making entity. In the said scenario, the question is whether the provision of section 79 will be applicable in the said scenario. It may be noted that in the above scenario, the demerged entity is not going to claim the losses as the same are transferred to the resulting company. Thus, where the losses are not carried forward and set off by the demerged entity, the question of applying the provisions of section 79 will not be applicable.

Thereafter, another question is whether the provisions of section 79 will be applicable to the resulting company while setting off the losses of the demerged undertaking. It may be noted that the provisions of section 79 could come into play when losses of the same entity are proposed to be set off. In the above scenario, the losses proposed to be set off pertains to the demerged undertaking which comes due to demerger. Thus, ideally, a contention could be that the provisions of section 79 will not be applicable where the resulting company intends to set off the losses acquired by way of demerger.

Having said so, if there is contention to apply the provisions of section 79 even on set-off losses of the demerged undertaking by the resulting company, the following contentions could be considered.

v) One of the important legal interpretations of the above two provisions is that both Section 79 and Section 72A of the Act start with a non-obstante provision. While the former applies notwithstanding anything contained in Chapter VI of the Act, the latter applies notwithstanding anything contained in any other provisions of the Act. Thus, Section 79 of the Act has an overriding effect only over Chapter VI of the Act whereas Section 72A of the Act has an overriding effect over any other provisions of the Act. Thus, section 72A ideally should prevail over the provisions of section 79 of the Act.

vi) Another point to be noted is that the provisions of section 79 speak about losses incurred in the years preceding the previous year in which there is change in the shareholding of more than 49 per cent.

vii) Section 72A(1) states that in case of amalgamation, the losses incurred in the preceding previous years would be deemed to be the loss of the year in which the amalgamation took place and would be available for carry forward and set off for a period of 8 years thereafter. Accordingly, it can be contended that the provisions of section 79 will not be applicable in case of amalgamation and the amalgamated company can carry forward and set off the losses of the amalgamating company.

viii) However, unlike in the case of amalgamation, the provisions relating to a demerger are quite different. The provisions of sub-section (4) of section 72A do not cover the above deeming provisions. Accordingly, the losses of the preceding previous years would pertain to the said years only and would be available for carry forward and set off to the resulting company only for the balance years.

ix) However, a contention may be taken that the provisions of section 72A are more specific as it deal with an explicit scenario of amalgamation and demerger. Thus, as per the general rule of interpretation, the specific provisions will prevail over general provisions. Accordingly, the provisions of section 79 cannot be applied in case of amalgamations and demergers which meet the requirements of section 72A. This proposition is supported by a decision of the Mumbai Tribunal9.


9   Aegis Ltd. vs. Addl. CIT in ITA No. 1213 (Mum) of 2014

x) Thus, overall, considering the general rules of interpretation and intent of the introduction of provisions of section 72A, a liberal view is plausible that provisions of section 79 do not apply where requirements of section 72A are met.

xi) However, it may be noted that the present discussion is only limited towards the interplay of provisions of section 72A v/s section 79. There are other conditions also required to be fulfilled as per other provisions of the Act and requirements prescribed under section 72A need to be met to carry forward and set off the loss.

An issue where the successor company had losses and on account of amalgamation, the shareholding pattern changes by more than 49 per cent.

xii) In this scenario, say for example, the successor company had certain brought forward losses and pursuant to the business reorganization, the shareholding of the successor company changes by more than 49 per cent. Thus, as per the provisions of section 79 of the Act, the losses pertaining to the successor company would lapse. The provisions of section 72A would not apply to such losses, as section 72A deals with losses of the predecessor company getting transferred to the successor company.

xiii) Sub-section (2) of section 79 has provided certain exceptions where the provisions of section 79 will not apply. However, the said exceptions do not cover the above scenario. Thus, a position could be that the provisions of section 79 would get triggered, and the losses of the successor company may lapse.

xiv) Another way to look at the provisions is where the losses of the predecessor company are allowed to be set off in the hands of the successor company even if there is a change in the shareholding of the successor company by more than 49 per cent. However, at the same time, losses of the successor company itself are not allowed to carry forward and set off as the provisions of section 79 get triggered. Thus, this indicates an anomaly in allowing the set off of losses of the predecessor company and the successor company in the same restructuring of amalgamation and demerger.

xv) Additionally, it could also be a difficult proposition to digest the applicability of section 79 as the change in the shareholding is not on account of any transfer of shares by the existing shareholders of the successor company, but change is only in the percentage of shareholding i.e., dilution of the holding due to issue of shares to the new shareholders due to scheme of arrangement. However, it could be difficult to claim losses in the absence of any specific provisions and the basis of the literal reading of the provisions.

xvi) On the contrary, the applicability of section 79 in the above scenario could be genuine to avoid deliberate restructuring to set off the losses of the successor company against the profits of the predecessor company.

xvii) Thus, the contentions could change on the basis of the genuineness of the restructuring undertaken keeping aside the applicability of the provision basis the literal reading.

CONCLUDING THOUGHTS

There are following few other provisions which needs assessment for tax implications in the hands of the successor company:

— Implications under section 56(2)(viib) on the issue of shares pursuant to any business reorganization

— Treatment of depreciation on Goodwill / Intangible assets taken over

— Depreciation on other depreciable assets

— Tax implications under tax holiday provisions

Thus, there are plethora of issues which have implications in the hands of the successor entities apart from other transaction related issues, and it is important to take a position which has a reasonable view.

Power of AO to Grant Stay — Whether Discretionary or Controlled By the Instructions and Circulars

1. GENERAL BACKGROUND AND SCOPE

1.1 Upon completion of the assessment of total income by the Assessing Officer (AO), the amount of tax payable by the assessee is determined. It is quite common to see huge additions being made, in many cases, which result in huge demands arising as a result of a tax on additions made to the returned income and interest thereon under section 234B (and in cases where the return of income was filed beyond due date than under section 234A as well). The amount determined to be payable by the assessee is stated in the notice of demand issued under section 156 and the amount so mentioned is generally payable within 30 days from the date of issue of the notice of demand. The notice of demand issued under section 156 of the Act accompanies the assessment order.

1.2 Non-payment of the amount specified in the notice of demand, which is validly served on the assessee, within the time mentioned in the notice will mean that the assessee becomes an `assessee in default’ and consequently is liable to not only interest and penalty being levied on the amount of demand which is unpaid but also coercive steps being taken for recovery of the unpaid amount. Refunds of other years may be adjusted against such demands which have arisen as a result of disputed additions.

1.3 As per CBDT Instruction No. 1914 dated 2nd February, 1993 (hereinafter referred to as “the said Instruction”) —

i) the Board is of the view that, as a matter of principle, every demand should be recovered as soon as it becomes due;

ii) the responsibility of collection of the demand is upon the AO and the TRO;

iii) except for demands which are stayed every other demand is required to be collected;

iv) it is the responsibility of the supervisory authorities to ensure that the AOs and the TROs take all such measures as are necessary to collect the demand;

v) mere issuance of show cause notice with no follow-up is not to be regarded as an adequate effort to recover taxes.

1.4 While an assessee may choose to file an appeal against the assessment order, a question arises as to whether an assessee is bound to pay the demand which is disputed by the assessee. Many times, demands are of such a magnitude as would disrupt the smooth functioning of the business of the assessee. If recovery proceedings are to continue in spite of an appeal having been preferred, then the entire purpose of the appeal will be frustrated or rendered nugatory.

1.5 Does the filing of an appeal operate as a stay or suspension of the order appealed against? Is the assessee entitled to a stay of demand or instalments? Is the AO empowered to grant stay in a case where the assessee chooses to file a revision application under section 264? What is the position in case an assessee chooses not to contest the additions? Is granting of stay mandatory? Is AO bound by the Guidelines issued by CBDT? Is the AO bound by the restrictions imposed by the guidelines on exercise by the AO of the discretionary power conferred upon him by the statute under section 220(6) of the Act? These are some of the many questions which arise for consideration and are considered in this article.

1.6 Upon completion of the assessment, demand may arise as a result of —

i) additions made which are accepted by the assessee;

ii) additions which are disputed by the assessee and against which the assessee chooses to file a revision application under section 264 of the Act;

iii) additions which are disputed by the assessee and against which the assessee files an appeal under section 246 or section 246A to the JCIT(A) or CIT(A);

iv) additions which are disputed by the assessee and against which the assessee files an appeal to the Tribunal.

1.7 In a situation of the type referred to in (i) above it is quite unlikely (even unimaginable) that, in actual practice, a stay will ever be granted. Situations of the type mentioned in (ii) and (iv) above will be covered by the powers vested in the AO under section 220(3) of the Act. The situation of the type mentioned in (iii) above will be covered by the power vested in the AO under section 220(6) of the Act.

1.8 The power of the Tribunal to grant a stay of demand is not covered by this article.

2 ARE DECISIONS RENDERED IN THE CONTEXT OF PRE-DEPOSIT PRESCRIPTIONS PLACED BY A STATUTE OF RELEVANCE?

2.1 A plethora of judicial precedents are available in the context of pre-deposit prescriptions placed by a statute. The principles enunciated therein would clearly be relevant while examining the extent of power placed in the hands of the AO in terms of section 220(6) of the Act — National Association of Software and Services Companies (NASSCOM) vs. DCIT [(2024) 160 txmann.com 728 (Delhi HC); Order dated 1st March, 2024]. Courts have while deciding upon the allow ability or otherwise of the writ petitions filed by the assesses against refusal to grant stay by authorities, have based their decision on judicial precedents rendered in the context of pre-deposit prescription placed by a statute and have applied the ratio laid down by such decisions.

2.2 Consequently, this article contains references to decisions rendered in the context of Excise and Customs Laws to the extent it is considered that the said decisions are helpful in the context of the provisions of the Act.

3 NO COERCIVE RECOVERY CAN BE TAKEN DURING THE PENDENCY OF THE RECTIFICATION APPLICATION AND/OR STAY APPLICATION AND/OR TILL SUCH TIME AS STATUTORY TIME FOR FILING THE APPEAL EXPIRES.

3.1 Many times, assessment orders and/or tax computations have mistakes which are apparent on record and can be rectified by the AO under section 154 of the Act. An assessee is well advised to check if either the assessment order and/or the tax computation has any mistakes which are rectifiable under section 154 of the Act. In the event any such mistakes are found, an application should be made to the AO under section 154 of the Act requesting him to rectify these mistakes by passing an order under section 154 of the Act. Para D(iii) of the said Instruction requires the rectification application should be decided within 2 weeks of the receipt thereof. It goes on to say that instances where there is undue delay in deciding rectification applications, should be dealt with very strictly by the CCITs / CITs. In actual practice, this instruction is followed more in breach, and we find rectification applications undisposed for prolonged periods. Be that as it may, till the rectification application is not disposed of coercive steps cannot be taken for recovery of the demand because correct demand should be determined before an assessee can be treated as an assessee in default. For this proposition reliance may be placed on the decision in Sultan Leather Finishers P. Ltd. vs. ACIT [(1991) 191 ITR 179 (All. HC)].

3.2 Also, where an assessee has made an application to the AO for granting a stay of the demand which has arisen, then till the stay application is not disposed of by the AO, no coercive steps can be taken for recovery of the demand —Dr T K Shanmugasundaram vs. CIT & Others [(2008) 303 ITR 387 (Mad HC)] and UTI Mutual Fund vs. ITO [(2012) 345 ITR 71 (Bom.)].

Very recently, the Delhi High Court while deciding the writ petition filed by NASSCOM (supra) has termed the action of the AO in adjusting the refund against demand for AY 2018-19, while application for grant of stay under section 220(6) was pending to be wholly arbitrary and unfair. The court observed “Undisputedly, and on the date when the impugned adjustments came to be made, the application moved by the petitioner referable to section 220(6) of the Act had neither been considered nor disposed of. The respondents have thus, in our considered opinion, clearly acted arbitrarily in proceeding to adjust the demand for AY 2018-19 against the available refunds without attending to that application. This action of the respondents is wholly arbitrary and unfair.” The court allowed the writ petition and remitted the matter back to the AO for considering the application under section 220(6) in accordance with the observations made by the court in its order.

3.3 In a case where a stay application filed by the assessee before the AO is rejected or the AO has granted a stay but the assessee is not satisfied and has preferred an application to the PCIT / CIT for review of the order of AO then till such time as the application filed before the PCIT / CIT is not disposed of the AO cannot take any coercive steps to recover the demand. Para B(iii) of the said Instruction is also suggestive of this interpretation. However, the assessee should keep the AO informed of having preferred a review of his order.

3.4 No coercive action shall be taken till the expiry of the period within which an appeal can be preferred against the order which has resulted in the creation of the demand sought to be recovered — Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. vs. UOI [(1992) 59 ELT 505 (Bom. HC)].

3.5 The Bombay High Court has in the case of UTI Mutual Fund vs. ITO [(2012) 345 ITR 71 (Bom.)] held that no recovery of tax should be made pending—

i) expiry of the time limit for filing an appeal; and

ii) disposal of a stay application, if any, moved by the Applicant and for a reasonable period thereafter to enable the Applicant to move to a higher forum.

3.6 Recovery of demand arising as a result of high-pitched assessment is dealt with in Para 5 herein.

4 POWER OF THE AO TO GRANT STAY IN A CASE WHERE AN APPEAL HAS BEEN PRESENTED TO JCIT(A) / CIT (A) — SECTION 220(6)

4.1Section 220(6) reads as under —

“(6) Where an assessee has presented an appeal under section 246 or section 246A the Assessing Officer may, in his discretion and subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case, treat the assessee as not being in default in respect of the amount in dispute in the appeal, even though the time for payment has expired, as long as such appeal remains undisposed of.”

4.2 The following points emerge from the above provision—

i) the AO has the discretion to treat the assessee as not being in default in respect of the amount in dispute (in general parlance it is referred to as a grant stay on recovery of the amount demanded);

ii) the stay may be granted without any conditions or with conditions which the AO may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case;

iii) the discretion can be exercised only in cases where an appeal has been presented under section 246 or section 246A. In other words, the discretion under this sub-section cannot be exercised in cases where an appeal lies to the Tribunal and/or the assessee chooses to file an application under section 264 instead of filing an appeal under section 246A;

iv) the power may be exercised even after the time for making the payment, as per the notice of demand, has expired;

v) the power can be exercised and stay granted only till the appeal remains undisposed;

vi) the discretion can be exercised only in respect of an amount in dispute in an appeal. In a case where a particular addition can be a subject matter of rectification under section 154, it is advisable that the assessee takes up such addition in a rectification application as well as take the issue in appeal;

vii) while the section does not provide that the power will be exercised only upon an application to be made by the assessee, it is unimaginable that an AO may exercise the discretion vested in him by virtue of section 220(6) suo moto;

viii) while on a literal interpretation, it appears that an assessee can make an application / power can be exercised by the AO only where the assessee has `presented an appeal under section 246 or section 246A’.

In practice, it is advisable to make an application even before an appeal is filed. The application, in such a case, should mention that the assessee is in the process of filing an appeal under section 246A of the Act. The assessee should undertake to file an appeal before the expiry of the statutory time for filing of an appeal and also to provide to the AO a copy of the acknowledgement of having filed an appeal once it has been filed. The AO may grant a stay on the condition that an appeal be filed within the statutory time limit. Failure to do so would vacate the stay so granted.

4.3 Every power is coupled with a duty to act reasonably. While section 220(6) confers a discretion / authority upon the AO, going by the principles laid down bythe courts, such an authority has to be construed as a duty to exercise that power. This is evident from the following —

i) The Apex Court in L Hriday Narain vs. ITO [(1970) 78 ITR 26 (SC)] has observed as under —

“If a statute invests a public officer with authority to do an act in a specified set of circumstances, it is imperative upon him to exercise his authority in a manner appropriate to the case when a party interested and having a right to apply moved in that behalf and circumstances for the exercise of authority are shown to exist. Even if the words used in the statute are prima facie enabling, the courts will readily infer a duty to exercise power which is invested in aid of enforcement of a right-public or private — of a citizen.”

ii) The Allahabad High Court in ITC Ltd. vs. Commissioner (Appeals), Customs & Central Excise [2003 SCC Online All 2224] has held as under-.

“24. Thus, even where enabling or discretionary power is conferred on a public authority, the words which are permissive in character, require to be constituted, involving a duty to exercise that power, if some legal right or entitlement is conferred or enjoyed, and for the effectuating of such right or entitlement, the exercise of such power is essential. The aforesaid view stands fortified in view of the fact that every power is coupled with a duty to act reasonably and the Court / Tribunal / Authority has to proceed to have strict adherence to the provisions of law [vide Julius vs. Lord Bishop of Oxford, (1880) 5 Appeal Cases 214; Commissioner of Police, Bombay vs. Gordhandas Bhanji, 1951 SCC 1088; K S Srinivasan vs. Union of India, AIR 1958 SC 419; Yogeshwar Jaiswal vs. State Transport Appellate Tribunal (1985) 1 SCC 725; Ambica Quarry Works, etc. vs. State of Gujarat (1987) 1 SCC 213.”

4.4 CBDT has, from time to time, issued guidelines regarding the procedure to be followed for recovery of outstanding demand, including the procedure for granting of stay of demand. Presently, the said Instruction read with Office Memorandum (OM) dated 31st July 2017 interalia provides for a grant of stay upon payment of 20 per cent of the disputed demand. Undoubtedly, under sub-section (6) of section 220 stay cannot be granted in respect of an amount which is admitted to be payable by the assessee.

4.5 A question often arises as to whether the discretion vested in the AO by section 220(6) is circumferenced by the said Instruction and the OM. Can the AO, in case circumstances so demand, exercise discretion and grant a stay of the entire amount of demand or on payment of an amount less than that mandated by the OM. Supreme Court in PCIT & Ors. vs. L G Electronics India Pvt. Ltd. [(2018) 18 SCC 477] has emphasized that the administrative circular would not operate as a fetter upon the power otherwise conferred upon a quasi-judicial authority and that it would be wholly incorrect to view the OM as mandating the deposit of 20 per cent, irrespective of the facts of the individual case.

The said Instruction states the following cases as illustrative situations where an assessee would be entitled to stay of the entire disputed demand where such disputed demand —

i) relates to the issues that have been decided in the assessee’s favour by an appellate authority or court earlier; or

ii) has arisen as a result of an interpretation of the law on which there is no decision of the jurisdictional high court and there are conflicting decisions of non-jurisdictional high courts;

iii) has arisen on an issue on which the jurisdictional high court has adopted a contrary interpretation, but the Department has not accepted that judgment.

The said Instruction read with OM suggests that where a stay is to be granted by accepting a payment of less than 20 per cent of the disputed demand then the AO should refer the matter to the administrative jurisdictional PCIT / CIT.

Undoubtedly, all such instructions and circulars are in the form of guidelines which the authority concerned is supposed to keep in mind. Such instructions/circulars are issued to ensure that there is no arbitrary exercise of power by the authority concerned or in a given case, the authority may not act prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue.

4.6 The courts have held that —

i) the discretion vested in the hands of the AO is one which cannot possibly be viewed as being cabined in terms of the OM [Nasscom (supra)];

ii) the requirement of payment of twenty per cent of the disputed tax demand is not a pre-requisite for putting in abeyance recovery of demand pending the first appeal in all cases — Dabur India Ltd. vs. CIT (TDS) & Another [2022 SCC OnLine Del 3905];

iii) it becomes pertinent to observe that the 20 per cent deposit which is spoken of in the OM dated 31st July 2017 is not liable to be viewed as a condition etched in stone or one which is inviolable — Indian National Congress vs. DCIT [2024: DHC: 2016 — DB];

iv) CBDT’s Office Memorandum cannot be read as mandating a pre-deposit of 20 per cent of the outstanding demand – Sushem Mohan Gupta vs. PCIT [(2024) 161 taxmann.com 257 (Delhi HC)];

v) Instruction 1914 sets out guidelines to be taken into account while deciding stay applications. As is evident on examining such guidelines, the discretion of the appellate authority remains, and it is not mandated that in all cases 20 per cent of the disputed tax demand should be pre-deposited. This aspect was noticed by this Court in the Order in Kannammal [2019 (3) TMI 1 — MADRAS HIGH COURT] wherein, the appellate authority was directed to take into account the classical principles relating to the consideration of stay petitions – Telugupalayam Primary Agricultural Co-operative Bank vs. PCIT [2024 (2) TMI 549 — MADRAS HIGH COURT];

vi) The requirement of payment of 20 per cent of disputed tax is not a pre-requisite for putting in abeyance recovery of demand pending the first appeal in all cases. The said pre-condition of deposit of 20 per cent of the demand can be relaxed in appropriate cases – Dr B L Kapur Memorial Hospital vs. CIT [(2023) 146 taxmann.com 422 (Delhi HC)];

vii) .. we fail to understand what is so magical in the figure of 20 per cent. To balance the equities, the authority may even consider directing the assessee to make a deposit of 5 per cent or 10 per cent of the assessed amount as the circumstances may demand as a pre-deposit – Harsh Dipak Shah vs. Union of India [(2022) 135 taxmann.com 242 (Guj. HC)].

In spite of the clear position having been explained by various High Courts, an assessee desiring a stay of entire demand or stay of demand by paying an amount less than 20 per cent of the disputed demand has to knock on the doors of the writ courts merely because the AOs take a view that they are bound by the Instructions and OMs issued by CBDT.

4.7 The plain reading of the sub-section (6) of section 220 would indicate that if the assessee has presented an appeal against the final order of assessment under section 246A of the Act, it would be within the discretion of the AO subject to such conditions that he may deem fit to impose in the circumstances of the case, treat the assessee as not being in default in respect of the amount in dispute in the appeal so long as the appeal remains undisposed of. What is discernible from the provisions of section 220(4) is that once the final order of assessment has been passed, determining the liability of the assessee to pay a particular amount and such amount is not paid within the time limit as prescribed under sub-section (1) to section 220 or during the extended time period under sub-section (3) as the case may be, then the assessee, because of the deeming fiction, would be deemed to be in default. Therefore, even if the assessee prefers an appeal challenging the assessment order before the Commissioner of Appeals as the First Appellate Authority, he would still be treated as an assessee deemed to be in default because the mere filing of an appeal would not automatically lead to a stay of the demand as raised in the assessment order. It is in such circumstances that the assessee has to make a request before the authority concerned for appropriate relief for a grant of stay against such demand pending the final disposal of the appeal. This relief that the assessee seeks is within the discretion of the authority. In other words, the authority may grant such a stay conditionally or unconditionally or may even decline to grant any stay. However, the exercise of such discretion has to be in a judicious manner. Such exercise of discretion cannot be in an arbitrary or mechanical manner.

4.8 However, when it comes to granting a discretionary relief like a stay of demand, it is obvious that the four basic parameters need to be kept in mind (i) prima facie case (ii) balance of convenience (iii) irreparable injury that may be caused to the assessee which cannot be compensated in terms of money and (iv) whether the assessee has come before the authority with clean hands.

4.9 The power under section 220(6) is indeed a discretionary power. However, it is one coupled with a duty to be exercised judiciously and reasonably (as every power should be), based on relevant grounds. It should not be exercised arbitrarily or capriciously or based on matters extraneous or irrelevant. The AO should apply his mind to the facts and circumstances of the case relevant to the exercise of discretion, in all its aspects. He has also to remember that he is not the final arbiter of the disputes involved but only the first among the statutory authorities. Questions of fact and law are open for decision before the two appellate authorities, both of whom possess plenary powers. In exercising his power, the AO should not act as a mere tax-gatherer but as a quasi-judicial authority vested with the power of mitigating hardship to the assessee. The AO should divorce himself from his position as the authority who made the assessment and consider the matter in all its facets, from the point of view of the assessee without at the same time sacrificing the interests of the Revenue.

4.10 In the context of what is stated above, the following observations of Viswanatha Sastri J. in Vetcha Sreeramamurthy vs. ITO [(1956) 30 ITR 252 (AP)] (at pages 268 and 269) are relevant —

“The Legislature has, however, chosen to entrust the discretion to them. Being to some extent in the position of judges in their own cause and invested with a wide discretion under section 45 of the Act, the responsibility for taking an impartial and objective view is all the greater.If the circumstances exist under which it was contemplated that the power of granting a stay should be exercised, the Income-tax Officer cannot decline to exercise that power on the ground that it was left to his discretion. In such a case, the Legislature is presumed to have intended not to grant an absolute, uncontrolled or arbitrary discretion to the Officer but to impose upon him the duty of considering the facts and circumstances of the particular case and then coming to an honest judgment as to whether the case calls for the exercise of that power.”

4.11 Since the power under section 220(6) is discretionary it is not possible to lay down any set principles on which the discretion is to be exercised. The question as to what are the matters relevant and what should go into the making of the decision, in such circumstances, has been explained in Aluminium Corporation of India vs. C Balakrishnan [(1959) 37 ITR 267 (Cal.)] as follows—

“A judicial exercise of discretion involves a consideration of the facts and circumstances of the case in all its aspects. The difficulties involved in the issues raised in the case and the prospects of the appeal being successful is one such aspect. The position and economic circumstances of the assessee are another. If the Officer feels that the stay would put the realisation of the amount in jeopardy that would be a cogent factor to be taken into consideration. The amount involved is also a relevant factor. If it is a heavy amount, it should be presumed that immediate payment, pending an appeal in which there may be a reasonable chance of success, would constitute a hardship. The Wealth-tax Act has just come into operation. If any point is involved which requires an authoritative decision, that is to say, a precedent that is a point in favour of granting a stay. Quick realisation of tax may be an administrative expediency, but by itself, it constitutes no ground for refusing a stay. While determining such an application, the authority exercising discretion should not act in the role of a mere tax-gatherer.”

4.12 The Apex Court has in the case of Pennar Industries Ltd. vs. State of A.P. and Ors. [(2009) 3 SCC 177 (SC)] has held that —

“If on a cursory glance, it appears that the demand raised has no leg to stand, it would be undesirable to require the Applicant to pay full or substantive part of the demand. Petitions for stay should not be disposed of in a routine manner unmindful of the consequences flowing from the order requiring the Applicant to deposit full or part of the demand. There can be no rule of universal application in such matters and the order has to be passed keeping in view the factual scenario involved.”

4.13 It is a settled position that when a strong prima facie case, on merits, has been demonstrated, then no demand whatsoever can be enforced. This proposition can be substantiated by the ratio of the following decisions —

i) If the party has made out a strong prima facie case, that by itself would be a strong ground in the matter of exercise of discretion as calling on the party to deposit the amount which prima facie is not liable to deposit or which demand has no legs to stand upon, by itself, would result in undue hardship if the party is called upon to deposit the amount — CEAT Limited vs. Union of India [250 ELT 200];

ii) In the case of UTI Mutual Fund vs. ITO [(2012) 345 ITR 71 (Bom.)] the Bombay High Court, referring to the decision in the case of CEAT Limited (supra) observed that “where the assessee has raised a strong prima facie case which requires serious consideration, as in the present case, a requirement of pre-deposit would itself be a matter of hardship.”

iii) The Delhi Bench of the Tribunal in the case of Birlasoft (India) Ltd. vs. DCIT [(2011) 10 taxmann.com 220 (Delhi Trib.)], following the decision of the Apex Court in Pennar Industries Ltd. (supra) held that where the taxpayer demonstrates prima facie case, the Tribunal must weigh in favour of granting stay of disputed demand, particularly if recovery of such demand would cause financial hardship to the taxpayer.”

4.14 Demand needs to be stayed where the order giving rise to the demand has been passed in violation of principles of natural justice such as the opportunity of personal hearing not having been granted, request for short adjournment for filing reply to show cause notice having been neglected and assessee was devoid of opportunity to file reply on account of option of furnishing the response on the portal having been disabled, assessment order having been passed without considering the reply of the assessee. The assessee in Renew Power P. Ltd. vs. National E-Assessment Centre [(2021) 128 taxmann.com 263 (Delhi HC)] filed a writ against the assessment order as having beenpassed in violation of the principles of natural justice. The court on the basis of prima facie opinion of the order having been passed in violation of principles of natural justice granted a stay on the operation of the assessment order, notice of demand, and also notice for initiation of penalty proceedings under section 270A of the Act.

Similarly, even in the case of B L Gupta Construction P. Ltd. vs. National E-Assessment Centre [(2021) 127 taxmann.com 131 (Delhi HC)], where the assessment order was passed in violation of principles of natural justice, the court granted a stay on the operation of the assessment order and demand notice.

In the following cases also the courts have, in writ petitions filed by the assessee, granted a stay on the operation of the assessment order, demand notice and initiation of penalty proceedings on the ground that the assessment order was passed in violation of principles of natural justice —

i) Lemon Tree Hotels Ltd. vs. NFAC [(2021) 437 ITR 111 (Delhi HC)]

ii) GPL-PKTCPL JV vs. NFAC [(2022) 145 taxmann.com 156 (Delhi HC)]

iii) Dr. K R Shroff Foundation [(2022) 444 ITR 354 (Guj. HC)]

iv) Dangee Dums Ltd. vs. NFAC [(2023) 148 taxmann.com 22 (Guj. HC)]

5 POWER OF THE AO TO GRANT STAY — SECTION 220(3)

5.1 Section 220(3) reads as under —

“(3) Without prejudice to the provisions contained in sub-section (2), on an application made by the assessee before the expiry of the due date under sub-section (1), the Assessing Officer may extend the time for payment or allow payment by instalments, subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case.”

5.2 The following points emerge from the above provision—

i) the provisions of sub-section (3) of section 220 are without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2) of section 220 i.e., even if a stay is granted by the AO under section 220(3), the liability to pay interest leviable under sub-section (2) of the Act shall continue;

ii) the power conferred upon the AO under sub-section (3) can be exercised only upon satisfaction of twin conditions viz. an application being made by the assessee and such application being made before the expiry of the due date under sub-section (1);

iii) the AO has the power to either extend the time for payment or allow the payment by instalments;

iv) extension of time or payment by instalments may be permitted without imposing any conditions or it may be coupled with such conditions as the AO may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case;

5.3 It is not necessary that the assessee making an application under sub-section (3) should have preferred an appeal under section 246A. This sub-section will therefore cover even cases where an appeal against an order lies to the
Tribunal or the assessee chooses to file a revision application under section 264 of the Act or the assessee accepts the additions made and chooses not to file an appeal.

5.4 On a comparison of the power vested under sub-section (3) with the power vested under sub-section (6), the following similarities and differences are evident —

SIMILARITIES

i) In both cases, the power is discretionary. In both cases, the power can be exercised and stay granted either with or without conditions as the AO may deem fit.

ii) In both cases, the assessee should make out a prima facie case; point of violation of principles of natural justice, if any; financial hardship and balance of convenience may be established.

DIFFERENCES

i) Power vested under section 220(3) can be exercised by the AO only on an application made by the assessee. Sub-section (6) does not have a reference to making an application by the assessee as a pre-condition for the exercise of the power vested under sub-section (6);

ii) Application under sub-section (3) needs to be made before the expiry of the time period mentioned in the notice of demand. However, an application under sub-section (6) may be made by the assessee even after the time period for making the payment, as mentioned in the notice of demand, has expired;

iii) For exercising the power vested under sub-section (3) it is not necessary that the assessee should have preferred an appeal to CIT(A). Even an assessee who has preferred a revision application under section 264 of the Act or an assessee who has preferred an appeal directly to the Tribunal can also apply for a stay. However, the power vested under sub-section (6) can be exercised only after the assessee has presented an appeal to the JCIT(A) / CIT(A).

iv) Sub-section (3) does not provide for an outer limit beyond which stay cannot be continued. However, under sub-section (6) can be granted only till such time as the appeal before CIT(A) is not disposed of.

v) The provisions of sub-section (3) are without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2) whereas sub-section (6) is not without prejudice to the provisions of sub-section (2).

vi) The stay granted pursuant to power under sub-section (6) can be only of disputed demand whereas that is not a pre-condition for grant of stay under sub-section (3).

vii) The said Instruction and the Office Memorandums are in connection with powers vested in the AO under sub-section (6).

6 INSTRUCTIONS ISSUED BY CBDT

6.1 With an intention to streamline recovery procedures, the Board has issued Instruction No. 1914 dated 2.2.1993 (herein referred to as “the said Instruction”). The said Instruction is stated to be comprehensive and is in supersession of all earlier instructions on the subjects and reiterates the then-existing Circulars on the subject.

6.2 Instruction No. 1914 is partially modified by Office Memorandum [F. No. 404/72/93-ITCC] dated 29th February, 2016 and also by Office Memorandum [F. No. 404/72/93-ITCC] dated 31st July, 2017.

6.3 OM dated 29th February, 2016 recognises that the field authorities often insist on payment of a remarkably high proportion of disputed demand before granting a stay of balance demand which results in hardship for taxpayers seeking a stay of demand. Therefore, to streamline the process of grant of stay and standardize the quantum of lumpsum payment, OM dated 29th February, 2016 provides for a lump sum payment of 15 per cent of the disputed demand as a pre-condition for a stay of demand disputed before CIT(A). Exceptions to this general rule, as given in the said Instruction read with OMs, are discussed in 6.7 below.

6.4 OM dated 31st July, 20217 only modifies the lump sum payment required to be made from 15 per cent as provided in OM dated 29th February, 2016 to 20 per cent. All other guidelines provided by OM dated 29th February, 2016 continue to be effective.

6.5 It is a settled position that such circulars and instructions are in the nature of guidelines and are issued to assist the Assessing Authority in the matter of grant of stay and cannot substitute or override the basic tenets to be followed in the consideration and disposal of the stay applications. However, the AOs feel that they are bound by the instructions issued by CBDT and therefore cannot act contrary thereto. Consequently, no matter how strong the facts of the case are, an AO never grants a stay of the entire demand but stays 80 per cent of the demand only if 20 per cent of the demand is paid.

6.6 The Bombay High Court in the case of Bhupendra Murji Shah vs. DCIT [(2020) 423 ITR 300 (Bom. HC)] held that the AO is not justified in insisting on payment of 20 per cent of the demand based on CBDT’s instruction dated 29th February, 2016 during the pendency of the appeal before CIT(A). The court held that this approach may defeat and frustrate the right of the Applicant to seek protection against collection and recovery pending appeal. Such can never be the mandate of law. The operative paragraph of the order makes an interesting read and therefore is reproduced hereunder —

“We are not concerned here with the Circular of the Central Board of Direct Taxes. We are not concerned here also with the power conferred in the Assessing Officer of collection and recovery by coercive means. All that we are worried about is the understanding of this Deputy Commissioner of a demand, which is pending or an amount, which is due and payable as tax. If that demand is under dispute and is subject to appellate proceedings, then, the right of appeal vested in the Petitioner / Applicant by virtue of the Statute should not be rendered illusory or nugatory. That right can very well be defeated by such communication from the Revenue / Department as is impugned before us. That would mean that if the amount as directed by the impugned communication is not brought in, the Petitioner may not have an opportunity to even argue his appeal on merits or that appeal will become infructuous if the demand is enforced and executed during its pendency.

In that event, the right to seek protection against collection and recovery pending appeal by making an application for stay would also be defeated and frustrated. Such can never be the mandate of law. In the circumstances, we dispose of both these petitions with directions that the Appellate Authority shall conclude the hearing of the Appeals as expeditiously as possible and during the pendency of these appeals, the Petitioner / Applicant shall not be called upon to make payment of any sum.”

6.7 An AO may demand a lump sum payment which is greater than 20 per cent of the disputed demand in the following cases where the disputed demand is as a result of additions —

i) which are confirmed by the appellate authorities in earlier years;

ii) on which decision of the Apex Court or jurisdictional High Court is in favour of revenue;

iii) which are based on credible evidence collected in a search or survey operation.

However, in cases where the disputed demand arises because of addition which is decided by appellate authorities in favour of the assessee and / or the addition is on an issue which is covered in favour of the assessee by the decision of the Apex Court and / or the jurisdictional High Court and the AO is inclined togrant stay upon payment of an amount lower than 20 per cent of the disputed demand, the OM dated 29th February, 2016 directs the AO to refer the matter to the administrative PCIT / CIT and states that the PCIT / CIT after considering all relevant facts shall decide the quantum / proportion of demand to be paid by the assessee as lump sum payment for granting a stay of the balance demand.

Therefore, while the AO can grant a stay upon directing payment of an amount greater than 20 per cent of the disputed demand, it appears on a literal interpretation of the said Instruction that the AO cannot reduce the magical figure of 20 per cent mentioned in the guidelines. This is contrary to what several courts have held upon interpreting the provisions of section 220(6) and even guidelines and circulars e.g., Madras High Court has in Mrs Kannammal vs. ITO [(2019) 103 taxmann.com 364 (Mad. HC)] has held as under —

“12. The Circulars and Instructions as extracted above are in the nature of guidelines issued to assist the assessing authorities in the matter of grant of stay and cannot substitute or override the basic tenets to be followed in the consideration and disposal of stay petitions. The existence of a prima facie case for which some illustrations have been provided in the Circulars themselves, the financial stringency faced by an assessee and the balance of convenience in the matter constitute the ‘trinity’, so to say, and are indispensable in consideration of a stay petition by the authority. The Board has, while stating generally that the assessee shall be called upon to remit 20 per cent of the disputed demand, granted ample discretion to the authority to either increase or decrease the quantum demanded based on the three vital factors to be taken into consideration.

6.8 In case the AO has granted a stay on payment of 20 per cent of the disputed demand and the assessee is still aggrieved, he may approach the jurisdictional administrative PCIT / CIT for a review of the decision of the AO.

6.9 The AO shall dispose of the stay application within 2 weeks of filing of the petition. Similarly, if reference has been made by the AO to PCIT / CIT or a review petition has been filed by the assessee the same needs to be disposed of within 2 weeks of the AO making such reference or assessee filing such review, as the case may be.

6.10 The other salient points arising out of the said Instruction No. 1914 read with the two OMs dated 29th February, 2016 and 31st July, 2017 are —

i) A demand will be stayed only if there are valid reasons for doing so;

ii) Mere filing of an appeal against the assessment order will not be sufficient reason to stay the recovery of demand;

iii) In the event that an appeal has been filed by an assessee to CIT(A), the AO shall grant stay upon payment of 20 per cent of the disputed demand;

iv) In the following cases, the AO can in his discretion, ask for payment of an amount greater than 20 per cent of the disputed demand —

a) where the disputed demand is on account of an addition which has been confirmed by the appellate authorities in earlier years;

b) where the disputed demand is on account of an issue on which the decision of the Apex Court or jurisdictional High Court is in favour of the revenue;

c) where the addition is based on credible evidence collected in a search or survey operation, etc.

However, this stands modified by a direction to refer the matter to the Administrative PCIT/CIT (see para 6.12).

6.11 The Bombay High Court in Bhupendera Murji Shah vs. DCIT [(2020) 423 ITR 300 (Bom.)] has held that – “The AO is not justified in insisting upon the payment of 20 per cent of the demand based on CBDTs instruction dated 29.2.2016 during the pendency of the appeal before the CIT(A). This approach may defeat and frustrate the right of the assessee to seek protection against collection and recovery pending appeal. Such can never be the mandate of law.”

6.12 However, where the disputed demand is on account of an addition which has been decided by appellate authorities in favour of the assessee in earlier years or where the decision of the Apex Court or jurisdictional High Court is in favor of the assessee, the said Instruction requires the AO to refer the matter to the administrative PCIT / CIT. The said Instruction states “The AO shall refer the matter to the administrative PCIT / CIT who after considering all relevant facts shall decide the quantum / proportion of demand to be paid by the assessee as lump sum payment for granting a stay on the balance demand.” The Instruction is shifting the discretion granted to the AO by the statute under section 220(6) to a superior authority. It is highly debatable as to whether CBDT has the power to divest the AO of his statutory powers and vest the same into a superior authority.

6.13 Section 220(6) empowers the AO to grant a stay subject to such conditions as he may think fit to impose in the circumstances of the case. While the section leaves it to the AO to decide the conditions to be imposed, the said Instruction No. 1914 lists 3 conditions, which may be imposed, as an illustration viz. —

i) requiring an undertaking from the assessee that he will cooperate in the early disposal of the appeal failing which the stay order will be cancelled;

ii) reserve the right to review the order passed after the expiry of a reasonable period (say 6 months) or if the assessee has not co-operated in the early disposal of the appeal, or where a subsequent pronouncement by a higher appellate authority or court alters the above situation;

iii) reserve the right to adjust refunds arising, if any, against the demand to the extent of the amount required for granting stay and subject to the provisions of section 245.

The conditions to be imposed are illustrative. The AO may consider imposing a condition/s which are other than the above-stated 3 conditions. However, such conditions to be imposed by the AO will need to be imposed considering the judicial exercise of his discretion. An AO imposing conditions will need to pass a speaking order listing reasons for his deciding to impose such conditions as he may decide to impose failing which his order may be subject to challenge as being arbitrary and having been passed without application of mind. Gujarat High Court has in the case of Harsh Dipak Shah (supra) observed that “Many times in the overzealousness to protect the interest of the Revenue, the authorities render their discretionary orders susceptible to the complaint that those have been passed without any application of mind.”

6.14 Where stay has been granted by the AO upon payment of 20 per cent as mentioned in the said Instruction and the assessee is aggrieved by such an order, the assessee may approach the jurisdictional administrative PCIT / CIT for a review of the decision of the AO.

6.15 The stay application as well as the review by the PCIT / CIT need to be decided within 2 weeks of filing of the application / making of a reference by the assessee / AO.

7 HIGH PITCHED ASSESSMENTS

7.1 High-pitched assessments are assessments where the assessed income is several times the returned income. Demand arising as a result of high-pitched assessment is generally required to stay.

7.2 The then Deputy Prime Minister, during the 8th Meeting of the Informal Consultative Committee held on 13th May 1969, observed as under —

“Where the income determined on assessment was substantially higher than the returned income, say, twice the amount or more, the collection of tax in dispute should be held in abeyance till the decision on the appeals, provided there was no lapse on the part of the Applicant.”

The above observations were circulated to the field officers by the Board as Instruction No. 96 dated  21st August, 1969 [F. No. 1/6/69-ITCC]. CBDT has on 1st December, 2009 issued `Clarification on Instructions on Stay of Demand’ [F. No. 404/10/2009-ITCC] wherein it is clarified that there is no separate existence of Instruction no. 96 dated 21st August, 1969 and presently it is Instruction No. 1914 which holds the field currently. Instruction No. 1914 does not mention a word about high-pitched assessment.

7.3 The courts have taken note of the tendency to make high-pitched assessments by the AO. Courts have observed that this tendency results in serious prejudice to the assessee and miscarriage of justice and sometimes may even result in insolvency or closure of the business if such power were to be exercised only in a pro-revenue manner — N Jegatheesan vs. DCIT [(2016) 388 ITR 410 (Mad. HC)] and Maheshwari Agro Industries vs. UOI [SB Civil Writ Petition No. 1264/2011 (Raj. HC)]. The Rajasthan High Court in Maheshwari Agro Industries (supra) has held that “it may be like the execution of death sentence, whereas the accused may get even acquittal from higher appellate forums or courts.”

7.4 Courts have consistently understood assessments where assessed income is twice the returned income to be a case of `high pitched assessment’ e.g., Gujarat High Court in Harsh Dipak Shah (infra) has held that the “high pitched assessment” means where the income determined and assessment was substantially higher than the returned income for example, twice the returned income or more”. The Madras High Court in N. Jegatheesan vs. DCIT [(2015) 64 taxmann.com 339 (Mad. HC)], in para 14, observed — “`High Pitched Assessment means where the income determined and assessment was substantially higher than returned income, say twice the later amount or more, the collection of tax in dispute should be kept in abeyance till the decision on the appeal provided there were no lapses on the part of the assessee.”. To a similar effect are the observations of the Delhi High Court in the case Valvoline Cummins Limited vs. DCIT [(2008) 307 ITR 103]; Soul vs. DCIT [(2010) 323 ITR 305] and Taneja Developers and Infrastructure Limited vs. ACIT [(2010) 324 ITR 247].

7.5 The view taken by the AO that in view of the CBDT Instructions and guidelines, he does not have the power to grant a stay unless 20 per cent of the disputed demand is paid is not legally correct.

Para 2B(iii) of the said Instruction No. 1914 states that “the decision in the matter of stay of demand should normally be taken by AO / TRO and his immediate superior. A higher superior authority should interfere with the decision of the AO / TRO only in exceptional circumstances e.g., where the assessment order appears to be unreasonably high pitched ….”

Para 2B(iii) of Circular No. 1914 CBDT which directs factors to be kept in mind both by the Assessing Officer and by the higher Superior Authority continues to exist and this part of Circular No. 1914 is left untouched by Circular dated 29th February, 2016. Therefore, while dealing with an application filed by an Applicant, both the AO and PCIT are required to examine whether the assessment is “unreasonably high pitched” or whether the demand for depositing 20 per cent / 15 per cent of the disputed demand amount would lead to a “genuine hardship to the Applicant” or not? — Flipkart India Pvt. Ltd. vs. ACIT [396 ITR 551 (Kar. HC)].

7.6 The courts have in the following cases stayed the entire demand which was raised pursuant to high-pitched assessments e.g., see —

i) Delhi High Court in Valvoline Cummins Limited vs. DCIT [(2008) 307 ITR 103 (Del HC)]; Soul vs. DCIT [(2010) 323 ITR 305 (Del HC)]; Taneja Developers and Infrastructure Limited vs. ACIT [(2010) 324 ITR 247 (Delhi HC)]; Maruti Suzuki India Ltd. vs. ACIT [222 Taxman 211 (Delhi HC)]; Genpact India vs. ACIT [205 Taxman 51 (Delhi HC)];

ii) Bombay High Court in Humuza Consultants vs. ACIT [(2023) 451 ITR 77 (Bom. HC)]; BHIL Employees Welfare Fund vs. ITO [(2023) 147 taxmann.com 427 (Bom. HC)]; Mahindra and Mahindra vs. Union of India [59 ELT 505 (Bom. HC)]; Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. vs. AO [295 ITR 42 (Bom. HC)]; ICICI Prudential Life Insurance Co. Ltd. vs. CIT [226 Taxman 74 (Bom. HC)]; Disha Construction vs. Ms. Devireddy Swapna [232 Taxman 98 (Bom. HC)]

iii) Gujarat High Court in Harsh Dipak Shah vs. Union of India [(2022) 135 taxmann.com 242 (Gujarat)];

iv) Andhra Pradesh High Court in IVR Constructions Ltd. vs. ACIT [231 ITR 519 (AP)]

v) Allahabad High Court in Mrs R Mani Goyal vs. CIT [217 ITR 641 (All. HC)]

vi) Rajasthan High Court in Maharana Shri Bhagwat Singhji of Mewar (Late His Highness) vs. ITAT, Jaipur Bench & Others [223 ITR 192 (Raj. HC)]

7.7 Gujarat High Court in Harsh Dipak Shah vs. Union of India [(2022) 135 taxmann.com 242 (Gujarat)] has held that in case of high pitched assessment, wheretax demanded was twice or more of declared taxliability, the application of stay under section 220(6) could not be rejected merely by describing it to be against interest of the revenue if recovery was not made, and; in such cases, revenue could even consider directing the assessee to make a pre-deposit of 5 per cent or 10 per cent of the assessed amount as circumstances may demand.

8 APPLICATION FOR STAY

8.1 It is seen in practice that generally an application made to the AO for a grant of stay is brief and merely mentions the fact that an appeal has been preferred against the order giving rise to the demand in respect of which stay is being sought. However, it needs to be noted that merely filing an appeal against the assessment order will not be sufficient reason to stay the recovery of the demand.

8.2 It is advisable that the stay application should contain arguments to support the contention that the assessee is entitled to a stay of recovery. The assessee must explain the facts of his case in brief, the assessment history, briefly describe the nature of additions made, the arguments in support of the contention that the addition is incorrect and is likely to be deleted in appellate proceedings, and particulars of the appeal filed. The three factors which an assessee must establish in his application are prima facie case, financial stringency, and balance of convenience. In addition, violation of principles of natural justice, if any, must be narrated.

Balance of convenience means comparative mischief or inconvenience that may be caused to either party. An assessee must demonstrate that the balance of convenience is in its favour.

In Avantha Realty Ltd. vs. PCIT [(2024) 161 taxmann.com 529 (Delhi)], the court remanded the matter back for fresh adjudication to the PCIT on the ground that the assessee failed to directly raise contentions such as prima facie case, the balance of convenience and irreparable loss that may be caused. Rajasthan High Court in Kunj Bihari Lal Agarwal vs. PCIT [2023] 152 taxmann.com 339 (Rajasthan)] quashed the order passed by PCIT granting stay upon payment of 20 per cent and remanded it for fresh adjudication since PCIT had failed to give any findings about financial hardships pointed out by assessee and had also not taken into consideration factors such as prima facie case, balance of convenience and irreparable loss while passing impugned order. Madras High Court in Aryan Share and Stock Brokers Ltd. vs. PCIT [(2023) 146 taxmann.com 508 (Madras)] set aside the stay order since it was passed without taking note of financial stringency and balance of convenience.

8.3 Undoubtedly, all instructions and circulars are in the form of guidelines which the authority concerned is supposed to keep in mind. Such instructions/circulars are issued to ensure that there is no arbitrary exercise of power by the authority concerned or in a given case, the authority may not act prejudicial to the interest of the Revenue. However, when it comes to granting a discretionary relief like a stay of demand, it is obvious that the four basic parameters need to be kept in mind (i) prima facie case (ii) balance of convenience (iii) irreparable injury that may be caused to the assessee which cannot be compensated in terms of money and (iv) whether the assessee has come before the authority with clean hands — Harsh Dipak Shah vs. Union of India [(2022) 135 taxmann.com 242 (Gujarat HC)]

9 PARAMETERS TO BE FOLLOWED BY THE AUTHORITIES WHILE DISPOSING OF STAY APPLICATIONS

9.1 Many times stay applications are disposed of in a routine manner. Applications are rejected without granting reasons. Courts have come down heavily on the disposal of stay applications in an arbitrary manner leading the orders to their challenge in writ courts. Casual disposal of stay applications leads to severe consequences e.g., if a garnishee is issued and recovery made from the bank account then the business may get crippled, salaries / wages which are due could remain unpaid, etc. More than two decades back, the Bombay High Court in the case of K E C International vs. B R Balakrishnan [(2001) 251 ITR 158 (Bombay)] laid down the following parameters which authorities should comply with while passing orders on stay applications —

i) while considering the stay application, the authority concerned will at least briefly set out the case of the assessee;

ii) the authority will consider whether the assessee has made out a case for unconditional stay; if not, whether a part of the amount should be ordered to be deposited for which purpose, some short prima facie reasons could be given by the authority in its order;

iii) in cases where the assessee relies upon financial difficulties, the authority concerned can briefly indicate whether the assessee is financially sound and viable to deposit the amount if the authority wants the assessee to so deposit;

iv) the authority concerned will also examine whether the time to prefer an appeal has expired. Generally, coercive measures may not be adopted during the period provided by the statute to go into appeal. However, if the authority concerned comes to the conclusion that the assessee is likely to defeat the demand, it may take recourse to coercive action for which brief reasons may be indicated in the order; and

The court added that “if the authority concerned complies with the above parameters while passing orders on the stay application, then the authorities on the administrative side of the department like Commissioner need not once again give reasoned order.”

9.2 In spite of clear parameters having been laiddown, the authorities are even today passing orders more in breach of the above parameters. It is in the interest of the revenue to pass orders which are reasoned and speaking so that they stand the tests laid down by the judiciary.

10 CAN A RECOVERY NOTICE BE ISSUED IF THE AO HAS NOT ISSUED A LETTER / PASSED AN ORDER GRANTING A STAY

10.1 A question which often arises in actual practice is that recovery notices are issued while the stay application has been made but no order has been passed rejecting the application / granting a stay. At the outset, such an inaction on the part of the Assessing Officer is contrary to the mandate of para 2B(i) of the said Instruction. Para 2B(i) requires the Assessing Officer to dispose of the stay petition filed with him within two weeks of the filing of the petition by the taxpayer. The said Instruction also states the obvious i.e., the assessee must be intimated of the decision without delay. The said Instruction also deals with a situation where a stay petition is filed with an authority higher than the AO then a responsibility is cast upon such higher authority to dispose of the petition without any delay and in any case within two weeks of the receipt of the petition. Such higher authority is required to communicate the decision thereon to the assessee and also to the Assessing Officer immediately. The obvious reason for communicating the decision to the Assessing Officer immediately is that the Assessing Officer can thereafter take further actions which are in consonance with the said decision.

10.2 As has been mentioned in para 3, no recovery can be made during the pendency of the stay application.

As long as the order rejecting the application is not passed and communicated to the assessee, the position in law would be that the stay application will be regarded as pending and undisposed with the authority to whom it is made. The proposition that no recovery can be made during the pendency of the stay application is supported by the ratio of the decisions of the Madras High Court in Dr T K Shanmugasundaram vs. CIT & Others [(2008) 303 ITR 387 (Mad. HC)] and Bombay High Court in Mahindra and Mahindra Ltd. vs. UOI [(1992) 59 ELT 505 (Bom. HC)] and UTI Mutual Fund vs. ITO [(2012) 345 ITR 71 (Bom.)].

10.3 To sum up, upon an application having been made by an assessee seeking a stay of demand, the AO ought to pass an order granting a stay or rejecting the application made by the assessee.

10.4 The remedy available to an assessee against whom recovery has been made or steps have been taken for recovery while the stay application remains undisposed of will be to approach the higher authorities against such an illegal recovery and/or in the alternative file a writ petition to the High Court. More often than not, in such matters, a writ is the only effective remedy if the assessee wants the recovery made to be restored. Needless to mention, filing a writ petition is both expensive and time-consuming apart from the fact that it results in scarce judicial time on avoidable issues.

11 WHERE DISPUTED DEMAND IS PENDING AND STAY THEREOF HAS BEEN GRANTED UPON PAYMENT OF 20 PER CENT, CAN REFUND BE ADJUSTED AGAINST THE BALANCE WHICH HAS BEEN STAYED

11.1 In a case where disputed demand is outstanding and AO has granted stay thereof upon payment of 20 per cent which has been paid, can the refund due for another year be adjusted against the outstanding demand which has been stayed. The categorical answer is in the negative. Once the demand is stayed then recovery thereof is not permissible. Adjustment of refund against the said demand which has been stayed also amounts to recovery thereof. This position is supported by the ratio of the decision of the Bombay High Court in Bharat Petroleum Corporation Ltd. vs. ADIT [(2021) 133 taxmann.com 320 (Bombay)].

11.2 In the event the assessee has not yet paid the lump sum amount of 20 per cent upon payment of which the stay of balance is to be granted, the refund, if any, can be adjusted only to the extent of 20 per cent. Bombay High Court has in Hindustan Unilever Ltd. vs. DCIT [(20150 377 ITR 281 (Bombay)] that it is not open to the revenue to adjust refund due to the assessee against recovery of demand which has been stayed by order of stay.

11.3 The situation of adjustment of refund against outstanding disputed demand qua which stay application is pending has been dealt with in para 3.2 above.

12 POWER OF CIT(A) TO GRANT STAY

12.1 The Supreme Court in ITO vs. Mohammed Kunhi [(1969) 71 ITR 815 (SC)] held that the Appellate Tribunal had powers to stay the collection of tax even though there was no specific provision conferring such power on the Tribunal. The Supreme Court had approved the principle that the power of the appellate authority to grant a stay was a necessary corollary to the very power to entertain and dispose of appeals. This lends credence to the general principle that wherever the appellate authority has been invested with power to render justice and prevent injustice, it impliedly empowers such authority also to stay the proceedings, in order to avoid causing further mischief or injustice, during the pendency of appeal. In fact, CIT(A) exercising power under section 251 has powerswhich are wider in content, and amplitude as compared to those of a Tribunal under section 254 of the Act. This is apart from the fact that the powers of CIT(A) are co-terminus with the powers of the AO. CIT(A) can do all that the AO can do. Therefore, relying upon the ratio of the decision of the Apex Court in Mohd. Kunhi (supra) it can safely be concluded that section 251 impliedly grants power to CIT(A) to do all such acts (including granting stay) as are necessary for the effective disposal of the appeal.

12.2 It is not correct to say that because a power to grant a stay, while the appeal is pending before CIT(A), has been specifically conferred upon an AO, the CIT(A) does not have power to grant a stay of demand during the pendency of the appeal before him because. Section 220(6) is no substitute for the power of stay, which was considered by the Supreme Court as a necessary adjunct to the very powers of the appellate authority. The powers conferred on the Assessing Officer and Tax Recovery Officer cannot be equated to the powers of the appellate authorities, either in their nature, quality, or extent or vis-à-vis the hierarchy — Paulsons Litho Works vs. ITO [(1994) 208 ITR 676 (Mad)].

12.3 In actual practice, CIT(A) generally does not grant a stay of demand. CIT(A) either keeps the stay application pending or in the alternative contends that under the Act it is the AO who has the discretion to grant a stay of demand or otherwise and that there is no express provision in the Act which grants power to CIT(A) to stay the demand raise.

12.4 The following decisions support the proposition that CIT(A) has the power to grant stay of demand —

i) Karmvir Builders vs. Pr. CIT [(2020) 269 Taxman 45 (SC)];

ii) Sporting Pastime India Ltd. vs. Asstt. Registrar [(2021) 277 Taxman 19 (Mad.)];

iii) Gorlas Infrastructure (P.) Ltd. vs. Pr. CIT [(2021) 435 ITR 243 (Telangana)];

iv) Prem Prakash Tripathi vs. CIT [(1994) 208 ITR 461 (All)];

v) Paulsons Litho Works vs. ITO [(1994) 208 ITR 676 (Mad)];

vi) Debashish Moulik vs. DCIT [(1998) 231 ITR 737 (Cal)];

vii) Punjab Kashmir Finance (P.) Ltd. vs. ITAT [(1999_ 104 Taxman 584 (P & H)];

viii) Bongaigaon Refinery & Petrochemicals Ltd. vs. CIT [ (1999) 239 ITR 871 (Gau)];

ix) Tin Mfg. Co. of India vs. CIT [(1995) 212 ITR 451 (All)]

12.5 Upon the filing of an appeal to CIT(A), where the assessee is of the view that it is entitled to stay of disputed demand without insisting upon the payment of 20 per cent of the disputed demand, it is desirable that a stay application is filed before CIT(A) as well. This will be useful in case the jurisdictional administrative PCIT / CIT does not pass the review order in favour of the assessee.

13 WRIT JURISDICTION

13.1 In cases where the assessee seeks a stay of demand by paying an amount less than 20 per cent of the disputed demand, more often than not, an assessee has to file a writ petition to seek a stay of demand. This is indeed a sorry state of affairs. As to what must be mentioned in the memorandum of the writ has been conveyed by the Apex court in ITO, Mangalore vs. M Damodar Bhat [1969 71 ITR 806 (SC)]. The Apex Court has conveyed that the writ applicant in the memorandum of his writ must furnish specific particulars in support of his case that the AO has exercised discretion in an arbitrary manner. It is just not sufficient to make an averment in the memorandum of writ application that “the order of the ITO made under section 220 is arbitrary and capricious.” In the absence of the specific particulars in the writ application, the High Court should not go into the question of whether the AO has arbitrarily exercised his discretion.

14 CONCLUSION

Section 220(6) confers discretion upon an AO to grant a stay of demand, whether conditionally or otherwise, in cases where the assessee has preferred an appeal to JCIT(A) / CIT(A). While granting a stay the AO has to exercise his discretion judiciously and grant a stay considering the facts and circumstances of the case. Prima facie case, balance of convenience, financial stringency and undue hardship need to be considered before deciding the stay application. The said Instruction, in the garb of standardising the procedure and percentage, curtails the power of the AO when it directs that the AO shall insist upon payment of at least 20 per cent of the demand. The said Instruction has been understood by the courts as only a guideline but not a curtailment of the power vested in the AO by the statute. The said Instruction is unfair as it states that if the circumstances so demand the AO can direct payment of a sum greater than 20 per cent of the disputed demand. However, if the circumstances demand that a sum lower than 20 per cent of the disputed demand be collected and the balance stayed then the said Instruction requires the AO to make a reference to the administrative PCIT / CIT. In case of high-pitched assessment, the assessee should be granted a total stay of demand. Stay application should state briefly the facts of the case and the merits, the application should demonstrate that the assessee has a prima facie case in its favour and bring out financial stringency and balance of convenience. Substantial litigation will be reduced if the authorities consider the stay application judiciously on merits. CBDT should issue a clarification to the effect that while 20 per cent payment is a general rule, the AO can without making a reference to the higher authorities grant a complete stay where circumstances so require.

Professionals’ Role in Indian Economy

Dear BCAS Family,

This quarter the theme of the Society is connecting with Industries and members in Industries.

Chartered Accountants play an important role in the business ecosystem by executing functions like Auditing & Assurance, Tax Consultancy, Accounting Services, Accountants & Finance Outsourcing and Financial Reporting. Every business entity has to onboard a CA for managing tasks like Finance Manager, Financial Controller, Financial Adviser or Directors and also appoint for audit of its accounts.

Several recent news and surveys highlight the growing importance of the CAs in the Industry.

Recently the ICAI President articulated, “For everyone trillion-dollar growth in the economy, there is an expected requirement of 1 lakh chartered accountants.” Further he projected that by the time India celebrates its 100 years of independence, the nation would require over 30 lakh new CAs to support its growth trajectory.

As per a report from CFA institute, Finance is considered to be the most desirable, stable sector to work in among 18-25-year-olds, beating tech, health care and education.

As per a Times Now article, Just Dial, reveals a whopping 47 per cent growth in demand of CA and Income tax consultants in FY 2023-24. According to the report non metro cities like Indore (72 per cent), Chandigarh (71 per cent), and Lucknow (59 per cent) saw the highest growth amongst other cities.

As per another news report, the average annual salary of CAs in India works out to approx. ₹7.36 lakh in the campus placement programs by ICAI. The salary packages offered to Chartered Accountants ranges between ₹7 lakh to ₹30 lakh, according to the performance and skill.

Over the years there has been a changing trend of CAs moving from practice to industries. There is a need to understand not only what practice requires from a CA but also what the industry demands. Chartered Accountants play a crucial role in the Indian economy and industries across various sectors.

Here are some key areas where CAs contribute significantly:

Skill Development: CAs contribute to the development of a skilled workforce by imparting training and education in various fields, thereby enhancing the overall productivity and efficiency of industries.

Management and Leadership: CAs in management roles provide strategic direction, manage resources efficiently, and lead teams, which are essential for the growth and sustainability of industries.

Financial Management: Chartered accountants as financial analysts, and investment bankers play a crucial role in managing finances, ensuring compliance with regulations, and advising businesses on financial matters, which are vital for providing growth capital to the industries.

Legal and Compliance: CAs ensure that businesses operate within the legal framework, comply with regulations, and resolve disputes, which are essential for maintaining a conducive business environment.

Sustainability: CAs in today’s sustainability space, play a crucial role in ensuring industries operate in an environmentally responsible manner as well as guide enterprises to adopt social and corporate governance which are essential for sustainable economic growth.

Policy and Advocacy: CAs in policy research and advocacy contribute to shaping government policies and regulations that impact industries, thereby influencing the overall economic environment.

Overall, CAs contribute significantly to the Indian economy and industries by driving innovation, ensuring compliance, managing resources efficiently, and promoting sustainable practices.

Further during the last quarter, I interacted with various leading CFO’s and understood the expectations of Industry from Chartered Accountants whether in practice or jobs. Some expectations which Industry has are:

Technical Skills: CAs are expected to have a strong understanding of their field, including knowledge of relevant technologies, processes, and best practices. They should continuously update their skills to stay relevant in a rapidly changing business environment.

Problem solving skills: CAs should be able to identify issues, analyse problems, and develop effective solutions. This includes the ability to think critically, creatively, and analytically to address challenges.

Leadership skills: Even if not in formal leadership roles, CAs are expected to demonstrate leadership qualities such as proactive approach, decision-making, and the ability to motivate and inspire others.

Continuous learning: Industries are dynamic, and CAs should be committed to continuous learning and development to stay updated with the latest trends, technologies, and practices in their field.

Result oriented: CAs are expected to deliver results, meet deadlines, and achieve goals effectively and efficiently.

Teamwork and collaboration: CAs are expected to work effectively in teams, collaborate with colleagues from diverse backgrounds, and contribute to a positive work environment.

In general, CAs work at leading positions in the accounting & finance departments in the industry. They also go on to lead the enterprises as CEOs and Chairmen guiding them with diverse knowledge gathered over the years. Apart from the fundamental roles, CAs also play an important role in planning & financial strategies, governing pension funds & long-term investments, providing portfolio management services, unification, or takeover, etc.

“The best accountants don’t just see numbers; they see the potential for financial transformation.” – Samantha Wilson

Events at Society:

CAMBA

Our Society has recently finished a 3-day CAMBA course, jointly with Atlas Skilltech University Mumbai. A course well planned by Human Resource Development Committee of the Society, covered all of the elements today’s Chartered Accountants need whether in Industry or in practice. The course was well attended by 100 young CAs from 22 cities of India. The program also had a session on speed mentoring which was well received by each participant. Such courses open up our thinking and makes us think like a leader, a problem solver, and a visionary.

International Taxation (ITF) RRC

At the International Tax Residential Refresher Course.I had an occasion to interact with seniors from profession and industry as well as youth from various cities. The conference was a huge success attended by more than 270 professionals, the most in the recent time for international taxation. This trend of youngsters joining such complex area of profession in itself shows the demand for CA not only in the domestic space but also international space. I congratulate the International Taxation Committee for a very successful RRC in the 75th year of our Society.

Collaboration with C&AG, Western Region

BCAS in collaboration with Regional Capacity Building and Knowledge Institute, Mumbai of Comptroller & Auditor General of India (C&AG), conducted two workshops for the officers of C&AG team on use of AI in Audit and Audit of Consolidated Financial Statements, with the support of Accounting and Auditing Committee of BCAS. This is a new beginning for the Society in the area of knowledge sharing and service towards nation building.

Friends, the biggest festival of democracy, General Elections for Lok Sabha, is on at present. Please vote and participate in this festival enthusiastically. We, CAs, have a great role in Nation Building by exercising our voting right.

Wish you a happy vacation time with your family!

 

Best Regards,

Chirag Doshi

President

Biggest Festival on Earth – General Elections in India

India and the world are experiencing the biggest festival on Earth in the form of General Elections in India. Election, in the world’s largest democracy — India, is as good as a festival. Colourful rallies, roadshows, party flags, banners, mandap decorations at public meetings, etc. give a festive look to the entire election process.

It is heartening to see the scale and size of the election process in India. For the 2024 election, 968 million people are eligible to vote, out of a population of 1.4 billion people1. This is the largest-ever election in history, which would last for 44 days, surpassing the 2019 Indian general election, and second only to the 1951-52 Indian general election. Kudos to the Election Commission of India (EC) for conducting such a large-scale election in India.


1   https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/2024_Indian_general_election

The use of Electronic Voting Machines (EVMs) has facilitated the conduct of elections, quick counting of votes as also saved tons of paper. Even many advanced countries have not been successful in implementing EVMs. By using Voter Verifiable Paper Audit Trail (VVPAT), EC has eliminated chances of electoral fraud and rigging. VVPAT is an independent paper record of the electronic voting machine, which is connected with EVM through a printer port, which records vote data and counters in a paper slip to verify the correct recording of vote by EVM. Through VVPAT, voters can verify their votes before casting. Recently Supreme Court upheld the use of EVMs in elections in India, putting an end to an age-old controversy as to the accuracy of EVMs.

VOTE YOU MUST!

EC has taken various measures and resorted to many innovative ways, such as organising marathons, rallies, endorsement by celebrities and songs, etc., to educate the public and encourage voters to vote. Systematic Voters’ Education and Electoral Participation program, better known as SVEEP, is the flagship program of the EC for voter education, spreading voter awareness and promoting voter literacy in India2. However, the low percentage of voting is still a matter of concern in every General Election. One of the reasons for the low turnout of voting could be the wrong season of the General Election, i.e., summer. Government should consider the options of either incentivising or penalising voters to increase voting. World’s best practices may be adopted in this regard.


2   https://www.eci.gov.in/voter-education

WHOM TO VOTE FOR?

Manifestoes published by the contesting parties before elections showcase their agenda if voted to power. Educated voters do refer to (or at least, are supposed to refer to) these manifestos carefully, before casting their votes. Others may rely on communications by candidates or party leaders, and / or interpretations by journalists, political analysts and so on. Unfortunately, freebies offered by various political parties continue to influence voters and, in the absence of any law, political parties take advantage of the situation. Caste, creed, and religion still influence voting patterns in India. However, the strength of Indian election system is in its process and participation by all parties.

An important factor in the election is the need to ensure selection of the right candidate. Almost all political parties have candidates with criminal records. In India, unfortunately, even a person sitting in jail can fight election, unless he is convicted and is sentenced to imprisonment for two years. There have been a number of instances when a person in jail has contested and won an election. Therefore, education of voters is of paramount importance.

ONE NATION, ONE ELECTION

Unfortunately, India is always in an election mode due to different timings of Gram Panchayats, Municipal Bodies, States and Central Elections. Therefore, there is a proposal of ‘One Nation – One Election’. And if this election is held in winter, then nothing like it.

A high-level committee was set up under the chairmanship of the former President of India, Shri Ram NathKovind. The Committee submitted its Report3 comprising 18,626 pages on 14th March, 2024 recommending a two-step approach to lead to the simultaneous elections. As the first step, simultaneous elections will be held for the Lok Sabha and the State Legislative Assemblies. In the second step, elections to the Municipalities and the Panchayats will be synchronised with the Lok Sabha and the State Legislative Assemblies in such a way that Municipalities and Panchayats elections are held within one hundred days of holding elections to the Lok Sabha and the State Legislative Assemblies4 Over 80 per cent of the respondents supported simultaneous elections, which includes 32 political parties out of 47 parties which submitted their views and suggestions. It would be interesting to see further developments in this regard post general elections.


https://onoe.gov.in/HLC-Report-en#flipbook-df_manual_book/1
4  https://pib.gov.in/PressReleaseIframePage.aspx?PRID=201449

VOTE WISELY!

It is alleged that many domestic and international forces are at work to derail or influence the electoral process in India. Even in developed countries, allegations are made of election rigging and foreign intervention in the election process. Social media and deepfake videos make it extremely difficult to understand the reality. One should not be misguided or influenced by provocative messages and / or videos, but should vote wisely.

The power of ONE VOTE can hardly be undermined in Indian democracy, where on 17th April, 1999, the Government collapsed being short of one vote.

India and the world are passing through turbulent times, and we need a strong government at the Centre. Today, the world is looking up to India with hope and that casts additional responsibility on us to elect a leader who can lead not only India, but the world at large. So, let’s vote in large numbers, motivate others to vote. Let’s vote sensibly on merits, keeping National Interest in sight!

Remember, our ONE VOTE will decide the direction and speed of India’s progress, as we are marching towards Bharat’s Centenary Celebration in 2047!

Jai Hind!

Best Regards,

 

Dr CA Mayur Nayak

Editor

१. II वयं पंचाधिकं शतम् II
२. IIअति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् II

१. परे: परिभवे प्राप्ते वयं पञ्चोत्तरं शतम् |

परस्परविरोधे तु वयं पञ्च शतम् तु ते ||

This line is a valuable message to all of us in every walk of life, including our profession.

In Mahabharata, when Pandavas were in exile and were in Dwaitavan (Jungle), their wicked cousins, Duryodhana and others, came there to tease the Pandavas. Kauravas had sent Pandavas to exile by resorting to foul play in gambling. All the readers may be aware of this story.

Now, Kauravas were enjoying in a pond. That pond was guarded by Gandharvas, demi-gods. Those Gandharvas under the leadership of Chitraratha overpowered them and arrested them.

Two security persons of Kauravas came running to the Pandavas’ cottage for help. Bhima and Arjuna were happy to hear that news. They expressed their joy since Kauravas (their cousins) had harassed them and acted as their enemies. They felt there was no need to help Kauravas.

Yudhisthira (Dharmaraj) was a mature and balanced person. He was a philosopher and a wise man. He advised his brothers by this shloka:

The word to word meaning is as follows:

परे: परिभवे प्राप्ते – When insulted by strangers

वयं पञ्चोत्तरं शतम् – We are 100 plus 5

परस्परविरोधे तु – Our internal fight or dispute

वयं पञ्च शतम् तु ते – We are five and they are hundred (as adversaries)

Same applies to our country. We have many regions, religions, castes, languages, sects, political parties and so on. We may be having some dispute or the other amongst ourselves. However, when any enemy attacks us, we are ‘one’ and we should act as ‘one’. In our history, there were many instances where one king of a state invited stronger enemies from outside to defeat their rival state. The enemy, eventually, conquered both of them!

Similarly, we CAs in our profession should try to protect each other and show our collective strength. We are more obsessed with academics. Clients take advantage of the lack of unity in our profession.

The message should be constantly borne in our mind and we should act accordingly.

2. || अति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् ||

अतिदानात् बलिर्बद्ध अतिमानात् सुयोधन: |

विनष्टो रावणो लौल्यात् अति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् ||

Readers may be aware that Bali was one of the mightiest kings. Grandson of Prahalad, hewas very pious and well-behaved. He was quite righteous in his thoughts and actions. As a king, he was very just and fair and looked after his subjects very well. He had the strength to conquer even heaven. He had cordial relationship with Gods. He performed yagnas and did humongous charity. After performing 100th yagnas, he would have been entitled to occupy the position of Indra (God of Gods). It is interesting that he belonged to the family of demons (Rakshasas). Hiranyakashipu was his great grandfather!

Indra wanted to protect his position. So, at his instance, Lord Vishnu took his 5th incarnation (Vamana), a Brahmin with very low height (Batuk). He went to Bali when Baliwas performing charity (donations and alms). Vamana stood in the queue. When his turn came, he asked for land covered in only three steps. Shukracharya, the Guru of demons, cautioned Bali since he recognised Vishnu’s plans. However, Bali, despite recognising Vishnu in the guise of Vamana, did not budge from his pledge of giving whatever was desired by the ‘yachak’.

Vamana took his original huge form and within three steps covered heaven, earth and pushed Bali into Patal (underworld). Thus, Bali did not understand where to stop, despite clear indications.

It is believed that he is at present in a palace in Patal Lok and Vishnu is providing security to him. It is also believed that Bali will be the next Indra.

Readers are well aware of the stories of Duryodhana and Ravana. Literal meaning of the shloka:

अतिदानात् बलिर्बद्ध Bali got imprisoned due to his excessive charity.

अतिमानात् सुयोधन: Suyodhana (Duryodhana) was destroyed due to his ego and arrogance.

विनष्टो रावणो लौल्यात्  Ravana got killed due to excessive greed.

अति सर्वत्र वर्जयेत् Therefore, one should always avoid excesses. One should emain within one’s limits and understand where to stop.

Our CAs are wise enough to appreciate the message: too much of work, too much of ambition, too much of study, too much of risk, too much neglect of health and family, all these should be avoided!

Golden Jubilee Residential Refresher Course Technical Sessions


A Report

Golden Jubilee Residential
Refresher Course (GJRRC) of Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society (BCAS) was
held at ITC Rajputana Palace Hotel, Jaipur from 19th January 2017 to
22nd January 2017. In all, 278 members from 40 cities of India
participated to witness this Golden Event.

On the First day, CA. Chetan Shah, President BCAS
welcomed the participants of GJRRC. He introduced CA. Pinakin Desai,
Past President of BCAS who enriched many members with his profound knowledge
and has presented 28 papers in RRCs. He acknowledged the efforts of Seminar
Committee for raising number of participants from 225 to 270 to accommodate
maximum members. He highlighted the VISION of the Society to make optimum use
of technology and innovation to reach out to members across India. He also
informed that BCAS has been selected to impart training on GST with NACEN, as
an “Accredited Training Partner” to the Government of India.

CA. Uday Sathaye, Chairman Seminar Committee welcomed everybody and
explained the importance of RRCs. He compared RRC to a Guru. He acknowledged
contribution of Paper writers, Group Leaders and Members in making RRCs a
success and highlighted the relationship that has been developed over many
years particularly with participants from cities other than Mumbai. He
appreciated the response from outstation members which is increasing every
year. He also shared his thoughts about CA. Pinakin Desai’s contribution
in RRCs.

CA. Pinakin Desai, Past President of BCAS inaugurated
GJRRC. He mentioned that in the past, Group Discussion alone used to expose
what is happening around. Now the scenario has changed. There is a change in
subjects, method of Auditing and Complex Laws are in force. It has become a
necessity that professionals must be techno savvy. Tax department is tightening
the controls, resulting in the task of professionals becoming difficult.
Compliance of tax laws is becoming burdensome. He concluded with a clear
message that there is a need to be updated on every front in profession
including technology.

The first technical session was chaired by CA. Mayur
Nayak,
Past President of BCAS. CA. T. P. Ostwal answered issues
raised by members during Group Discussion on his paper titled Case Studies
on Recent Developments and Issues in Cross border Taxation.

In his inimitable style covering day to day issues in the
fields of Equalization Levy, Transfer Pricing, Indirect Transfers, Residential
Status, Place of Effective Management and Taxability of the Overseas Dividends
in the hands of the Indian shareholders, he dealt with the questions raised in
the case studies along with issues communicated by group leaders and provided
solutions to the problems.

On the Second day, 20th January, 2nd technical
session was chaired by CA. Raman Jokhakar, Past President of BCAS. CA.
Himanshu Kishnadwala
presented paper titled Ind-AS Implementation
Issues.

The speaker after initially giving a background on
applicability of IndAS in India and carve-outs from IFRS, dealt with some
issues on IndAS implementation faced by Phase I companies. He also covered the
notification issued by MCA for companies not covered under IndAS and who need
to follow the ‘upgraded’ standards from 1st April 2016 onwards.

The Third technical session was chaired by CA. Ashok
Dhere,
Past President of BCAS. CA. Pinakin Desai answered issues
raised by members during Group Discussion on his paper titled Significant
Recent Controversies/Developments under the Income Tax Act – Case Studies.

The paper writer in his inimitable style explained the
various nuances in interpretation of tax laws. The case studies were extremely
relevant in everyday practice, and the presentation was extremely useful to all
the participants. In all, the paper as well as the lucid explanations of the
paper writer, was a rich and rewarding experience for the delegates.

In the evening, all participants visited Chokhi Dhani, a
theme village resort in the outskirts of Jaipur city.Everybody enjoyed the
activities in Chokhi Dhani followed by sumptuous and tasty Rajasthani dinner.
It was really a memorable evening.

On the Third day, 21st January, the fourth
technical session was chaired by CA. Govind Goyal, Past President of
BCAS. CA. Madhukar Hiregange presented paper titled Role &
Responsibilities of CAs in GST Regime.

He enlightened the participants on the opportunities
available to the chartered accountants in the pre and post implementation of
GST, in the fields like Operational Consultancy, Network Support and
Infrastructure, Accounting, Compliance, Transitional Support including
Audits/Assurance areas. He felt that Chartered Accountants are in a better
position to assess the impact of GST on their clients. He enlightened the
members as regards various efforts and initiatives taken by ICAI by
contributing in the law making process. He said this is a Golden Opportunity
for professionals by tracking development at Industry level and creating
awareness by advising their clients.

The Fifth technical session was chaired by CA. Anil Sathe,
Past President of BCAS. CA. Saurabh Soparkar answered issues raised by
members during Group Discussion on his paper titled Re-opening and Revision
of Assessments.

The learned speaker, through various case studies, explained
that while the assessment was a concept that was not new to tax practitioners,
it had attained significant importance in the last decade. He mentioned that
earlier, assessments were the norm and reassessments were an exception. However
in the recent past, the Income tax Department embarked on reassessments in a
large number of cases, either on account of the scrutiny being inadequate at
the time of assessment or on account of receipt of information,
post-assessment. Judicial forums, particularly the high Courts and the apex
court, looked at reassessments very seriously and unless the threshold
conditions were satisfied, did not permit the Department to have a second
innings. The Speaker mesmerised the audience with his command over the subject.
His analysis of the various judicial pronouncements was also extremely useful.

Golden Jubilee Function

On 21st evening, everyone was waiting eagerly for
the special celebration of the Golden Jubilee RRC. The function was organised
in a different way this year as compared to similar evening functions at the
RRCs in the past. CA. Nandita Parekh & CA. Ameet Patel, past president of
the BCAS jointly compered the event. They began by welcoming the Chief Guest Mr.
T. N. Manoharan, Past President of ICAI and Guest of Honour Mr. Nilesh
Vikamsey, Vice President of ICAI.
Both the guests addressed the gathering.
Mr Manoharan spoke about his experiences at the past RRCs and he also spoke
about the special qualities of the RRCs organised by the BCAS. He also spoke
about the role played by bodies like BCAS in the development of the CA
profession. Mr Nilesh Vikamsey too complimented the BCAS on the golden jubilee
of the RRC. He spoke about the recent initiatives taken by the ICAI for its
members. He also cautioned the delegates about the threat of disruption that
technology is likely to cause amongst the professionals in the country. He also
gave examples of how the ICAI has quickly responded to the expectations from
the Government on various fronts. Both the guests set the right tone for a
memorable celebration of the GJRRC.

Thereafter, the past chairmen of the Seminar Committee –
CA. Pranay Marfatia
, CA. Govind Goyal & CA. Rajesh S. Shah
were felicitated for their contribution to the RRC. The delegates also
remembered the contribution of Nayan Parikh, another past chairman who could
not remain present on account of health reasons. Rajeev Shah, convenor of the
committee was felicitated for being a convenor of the committee for 10 years.
Vice President of the Society  CA.
Narayan Pasari
presented his views.

CA. Uday Sathaye, Chairman, Seminar Committee was then
felicitated for his contribution in all RRCs. He has been chairman for 10 RRCs
including GJRRC which is the highest number of chairmanship of Seminar
Committee. He mentioned that the members of the Seminar Committee take each RRC
as a separate programme with a mission and challenge. He elaborated that the
success of RRCs is achieved with effective Team Management, Planning,
Assessment of Risk, Crisis Management and Negotiation skills. He gave many
examples from earlier RRCs where members of the Seminar Committee have overcome
various difficulties to provide comfort to the participants. He acknowledged
valuable support of all previous chairmen of seminar committee namely Late CA.
Shailesh Kapadia, CA. Nayan Parikh, CA. Pranay Marfatia, CA. Govind Goyal and
CA. Rajesh Shah. All of them had always provided guidance and had actively
participated in all RRCs. He also highlighted the changing face of RRC over
last 30 years in terms of Group Discussion, Participation of Members etc. He
concluded his views on a positive note that this wonderful relationship will
continue with the support of the members attending RRCs in future.

Thereafter, several members were called upon to share their
experiences of the past RRCs. Some who had come for the first time also spoke
about their experience of the GJRRC.

Past Presidents and Office Bearers at GJRRC

The event was made all the more memorable by an Army Band
which marched into the hall in full splendour and performed some tunes which
were enjoyed by all. The delegates were awed by the ceremonial band.

The event was interspersed with humour and wit and all the
delegates had an enjoyable time.

This celebration function was very ably hosted by CA. Nandita
Parekh and CA. Ameet Patel, Past President of BCAS.

The finale of the GJRRC was the Panel Discussion on last day
i.e. 22nd January. This was the first time that such a session was
held at the RRC. The experiment was highly successful. The session was chaired
by CA. T. N. Manoharan. The panelists were CA. Pradip Kapasi,
Past President of BCAS, CA. Gautam Doshi, Past Chairman of WIRC of ICAI, CA.
Dinesh Kanabar
and CA. Sunil Gabhawalla, Joint Secretary of BCAS.
The discussion was moderated by CA. Shariq Contractor, Past President of
BCAS and CA. Jayant Gokhale, Past Central Council member of ICAI.

The panelists discussed five case studies which covered a
wide range of topics. The large number of issues from the field of Accounting,
Direct Tax, Indirect Tax, International Tax, FEMA, Stamp Duty etc. were
covered extensively by the panelists.

In the concluding session, CA. Uday Sathaye,
Chairman Seminar Committee and CA. Chetan Shah, President BCAS thanked
everybody for making GJRRC a great success. GJRRC concluded with a commitment
to meet again next year.


Seminar Committee and Office Bearers at GJRRC

Related Party Transactions and Minority Rights – Part 3

Related Party Transactions and Minority Rights – Part 2

Society News

fiogf49gjkf0d
BCAS Cricket Festival 2015 on Saturday, 21st March 2015

Amidst the World Cup fever, the Membership and Public Relations Committee of the BCAS organised the ‘Annual BCAS Cricket Festival 2015’ on Sunday, the 21st of March 2015, at The Jsm P. A. Mhatre Academy, Juhu under floodlights. The festival received a great response from the Core Group members, their families, BCAS Youth and BCAS Staff. More than 45 players registered for the event, and to keep the spirit live the players were divided into 3 teams–Red, Blue and Yellow. The teams were lead by the President, Vice President and Immediate Past President respectively. True sportsmanship and the spirit of the players, supported by the cheerful crowd, along with the DJ and live commentary made this evening a complete event.

There were two matches played. The first of those matches was played between the President XI and the Vice President XI, led by Shri Nitin Shingala (Red Team) and Shri Raman Jokhakar (Blue Team) respectively. The match was fiercely fought by both sides. The match was won by the Vice President XI in the last over. The decider was then played between the Vice President XI (Blue team) and the defending champions of the previous edition of the BCAS Cricket Festival led by Shri Naushad Panjwani (Yellow Team).

The match saw some good performances. Shri Anand Bathiya (Yellow Team) put all doubts to rest by slamming four sixes in one over and helped them to retain the title.

The following players received awards for their great performances:

The festival concluded with a sumptuous buffet dinner

Lecture Meeting on Climate Control – The World in Transition on 25th March 2015


The meeting was held at the Society Office, Mumbai. Mr. Joachim Golo Pilz, Advisor Renewable Energy, Brahma Kumaris, shared his insights on climate control. Green and clean technology offers one pathway to improving our relationship with Earth and building sustainable energies. He mentioned that real change in any social or environmental systems must begin, and be sustained in the minds and hearts of human beings. What the world needs is a profound shift in awareness – a shift in the thinking – that has created our current environmental crisis. He emphasised the role of accountants in bringing about a paradigm shift in the way resources are valued and accounted for by each stakeholder. Members present gained immensely from the knowledge shared by the speaker.

Lecture Meeting on Foreign Assets, Recent Disclosures & Related Developments on 15th April 2015

The meeting was held on 15th April, 2015 at the Walchand Hirachand Hall, IMC, Churchgate. The learned speaker, Mr. Dilip J Thakkar, spoke to a packed audience on the very topical subject of “Foreign Assets, Recent Disclosures & Related Developments”. Mr. Nitin Singhala, President of the BCAS, welcomed the audience and gave his introductory remarks.

Mr. Thakkar, in his opening remarks stated that when the topic was allotted to him it was more from the developments on the now famous “HSBC” bank accounts case. However subsequently the bill on black money, namely; “The Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets (Imposition of Tax) Bill, 2015 wast tabled in the Parliament and therefore he agreed to cover the salient features of the bill for the benefit of the audience.

Mr. Thakkar informed the gathering the manner in which the Indian Government got hold of the stolen data from the French Government. He then shared the experiences of the alleged account holders and the manner in which the assessments have been completed by the department. He narrated a few instances of how NRIs have been taxed on the income earned by them even though they are not liable to any tax on such income in India. He then discussed the various salient features of the new bill He felt that some of the provisions were stringent and brought back memories of FERA regime.

In the question answers session Mr. Dilip J. Thakkar cleared all the queries that were raised. The meeting was indeed a great learning for the participants.

The members may note that there was no audio or video recording of the lecture meeting.

Workshop on “Practical Issues in Tax Deduction at Source” on 10th April 2015

The Taxation Committee of BCAS has organised this workshop at Navinbhai Thakkar Auditorium, Vile Parle (East), Mumbai. The workshop was intended to keep the professionals updated with the recent developments in this field and the constant changes both in the regulatory as well as the compliance aspects of TDS provisions.

The following topics were covered at the workshop:

 
The workshop was a resounding success. All the key issues and challenges faced by professionals due to frequent changes in the law were addressed in detail. Many useful tips/steps were shared with participants to ease the process of getting TDS certificate u/s. 197.

5th Residential Study Course on IFRS/Ind AS from 19th to 21st February 2015

The 5th Residential Study Course (RSC) was organised by the Accounting & Auditing Committee of the Society in the lovely environment of Leadership Development Academy of Larsen & Toubro Limited at Lonavla in mid-February 2015.
Papers on the following topics were discussed/presented:

The group leaders competently discussed the paper in groups and communicated issues/concerns to each paper write before the papers were presented by the speakers. Group Leaders were Bharat Jain, Paresh Clerk, Prashant Daftary, Vijay Mehta, Hiren Shah, and Prasad Godse.

The RSC ended with a positive feedback from the participants expressing once again the need for this annual course.

 The CDs containing papers and presentations discussed at the RSC will be released very soon.

levitra

Society News

The “5th Youth Residential Refresher Course”
held from 9thMarch to 11th March 2018 at the
Upper Deck Resort, Lonavala

The 5th YRRC was organized by Bombay Chartered
Accountants’ Society under the Membership and Public
Relations Committee from 9th to 11th March 2018 at the
Upper Deck Resort, Lonavala.

“Are you Future Ready”, the theme of the event was to
prepare the participants for the challenges of the future –
whether that be the fast-changing technology, or technical
aspects relating to the profession or the soft skills. The
participants were grouped in four houses; United People
of Saturn, Neptune Residents, Citizens of Mercury and
Pluto Refugees, competing each other for earning points
for their house to win the Best House trophy.

Enthusiastic to be future ready, all the participants turned
up in their suits and ties, adding the perfect professional
touch at the excellent venue. A perfect blend of learning
through technical as well as non-technical sessions and
educative extracurricular activities, the YRRC provided a
great opportunity to all the participants to polish both, their
knowledge and personality.

Volume II of the “New Youth Times,” the daily news
quotient, kept the participants abreast with the happenings
of the YRRC at all times while also providing a dose of
entertainment.

Covering a wide range, the topics included Blockchain
Technology, Cryptocurrencies, Impact of Blockchain
Technology on Audit, Recent Developments in
International Taxation, Corporate Laws, Indirect Tax as
well as Direct Tax, Walk to the Boardroom and even a
Life Skills Workshop. The speakers shared various insights based on their experiences with the participants.
The youth discussion was a surprise session, where
each group was required to brainstorm and come up
with five ideas that could transform the country, while
also thinking how CAs could contribute. It was very
productive, with some wonderful ideas thrown up by the
future of the profession, evoking appreciation even from
the past president of ICAI Mr. Nilesh Vikamsey. Not to
forget, the chance to earn points did turn the discussions
quite intense.

The content covered and presentations made by all the
Speakers were a class apart, delivering their points and
ideas with great clarity. None of the speakers returned
home without a standing ovation from the enthusiastic
crowd. The illustrious speakers who took up the various
sessions were –

Despite continuous sessions, the participants did not call
it a day and thoroughly enjoyed the post-session games
on day 1, earning brownie points for themselves as well
as the group. The youth quotient was upped with the
impromptu but energetic DJ session at the end of a long
and tiring day 2, followed by an early morning trek the
next day.

An event which was truly “By the Youth, Of the Youth
and For the Youth” concluded with the now enriched and
happy participants bidding farewell until the next YRRC.
Post the event, the advance inquiries for the next YRRC
and the joyous feedback received from the speakers
and their sheer experience of the wonderful novelty
and energy of the event marked a beautiful end to the
5th YRRC.

HRD STUDY CIRCLE

Programme on “Heal without Medicines – A
Family Health Program on Raw Food Cures”
held on 10th March, 2018

Human Development and Technology Initiatives
Committee organized a programme on Heal without
Medicines – A Family Health Program on Raw Food Cures
on 10th March, 2018 at Direct-I=Plex, Andheri addressed
by Mr. Atul Shah, an active propagator of Natural diet. The
theme was “to die young and as late as possible”, i.e.
to live long, live young and always vibrant and bubbling
with energy and reverse the ageing process.”

The Speaker emphasized on How to Have Good Health
without Medicines. He explained how Raw Food Diet can
help Maintain a Natural, Healthy Life Style and how one
feels at ease, calm and cool by eating the right foods.
He further mentioned that little changes in one’s daily
diet can act as medicine and thus make one free from all
diseases and discomforts like joint pain, diabetes, blood
pressure, acidity, migraine, asthma, kidney disease, heart
problems, skin diseases etc.

True to the spirit of the programme, participants were
served the Raw Food Lunch. They appreciated and found
the programme very interesting and close to their heart as
it shared the learnings and lessons of leading a healthy
and active life style.

HRD STUDY CIRCLE

Meeting on “Career Progression for a Finance
Professional” held on 13th March, 2018 at
BCAS Conference Hall

HDTI Committee organized a meeting on the above
subject on 13th March, 2018 at BCAS Conference
Hall which was addressed by Mr. V. Shankar, MD, Rallis
India Ltd.

The Speaker explained that the role of finance
professionals, in value creation for stakeholders, needs
to be properly understood in the backdrop of much
expectations from them by the stakeholders. He further
mentioned that finance function revolves around four
dimensions:

1) Controller’s Role: It is vital for Finance Professional to
monitor and take action to ensure that assets are not only
protected but are put to use efficiently in the organisation.
This encompasses enterprise risk management and
ensures that there is no leakage in value.

2) Governance or Regulatory role: Finance professional
is the conscience keeper to ensure that the enterprise
abides by all regulations and value is preserved and
generated.

3) Business Partner: A professional needs to get involved
in an active value creation and is a part of the process
in driving value delivery. These are the areas around the
customer, operations, M&A, new ventures, innovation,
Digital etc. where contribution to the change will result in
added value generation for the business.

4) Leadership Dimension: This dimension is about
various critical aspects of the business e.g., controls and
risk management etc. In today’s world of stakeholder
activism, communication has become most critical.

Communicating with the external world and social
media in particular has become a critical element of the
finance function.

At the end, the Speaker responded to the queries
raised by the participants and the participants found the
subject very relevant and interesting and learnt a lot from
the session.

“Four Days Orientation Course on Foreign
Exchange Management Act (FEMA)” held on
16th, 17th, 23rd and 24th March, 2018 at BCAS
Conference Hall

International Taxation Committee organized a Four
Days Orientation Course on FEMA at BCAS Conference
Hall on 16th, 17th, 23rd and 24th March 2018 wherein
14 sessions and a Panel Discussion were conducted
by eminent speakers from CA fraternity. A Total of 90
participants enrolled for the Course including from
outside Mumbai.

The learned speakers had an in-depth discussion on the
topics mentioned hereunder:

(1) Understanding FEMA – CA. Mayur Nayak, (2) Current
& Capital Account and Change of Residential Status – CA.
Manoj Shah, (3) Facilities for Non-Resident Indians – CA.
Rutvik Sanghvi, (4) FDI in Real Estate Sector and buying
and selling of Immovable Property in India & Outside India
– CA. Rajesh P. Shah, (5) Export and Import of Goods &
Services – CA. Gaurang Gandhi, (6) Setting up of a Liaison
Office, Branch Office & Project Office in India – CA. Natwar
Thakrar, (7) Overview of FDI – CA. Anil Doshi, (8) Sector
Specific FDI Regulations – CA. Naziya Siddiqui, (9) FDI in
Financial Sectors – CA. Harshal Kamdar, (10) Investment
on non-repatriation basis & FDI in Limited Liability
Partnership – CA. Niki Shah, (11) External Commercial
Borrowing (ECB) and Rupee Denominated Borrowing –
CA. Shabbir Motorwala (12) Setting up a Branch outside
India & Overseas Investment – CA. Paresh P. Shah, (13)
Compounding under FEMA – CA. Naresh Ajwani, (14)
Prevention of Money Laundering Act (PMLA) and FEMA
issues of dealing in Crypto Currency – CA. Dhishat Mehta,
(15) Brain Storming & Panel Discussion – Shri Dilip J.
Thakkar, Shri D. T. Khilnani, CA. Vishal Gada.

At the end, there was a brain storming session where
participants shared their thoughts with great zeal and
enthusiasm. The course was concluded with a Panel
Discussion under the chairmanship of CA. Shri Dilip
Thakkar where the participants exchanged their views
and raised queries which were thoroughly addressed
by panellists. Eminent faculties shared knowledge and
personal experience generously. The Course was very
well received and appreciated by the participants. The
sessions were very interactive and participants were
enlightened with the knowledge imparted by the speakers.

HRD STUDY CIRCLE

“Crash Course on Information Systems
Control and Audit (ISCA) and Law for CA Final
Students” held on 31st March, 2018 and 1st
April, 2018 at BCAS Conference Hall

The Human Development and Technology Initiatives
Committee organized a two-day crash course on
Information Systems Control and Audit (ISCA) and Law for
CA Students appearing in May 2018 final Exams on 31st
March, 2018 and 1st April, 2018 at BCAS Conference Hall.
The purpose of this crash course was to guide students
on ISCA and Law subjects and also cover important
topics and amendments to educate and prepare them for
May 2018 exams.

CA. Narayan Pasari, President BCAS,
in his opening remarks spoke about the
objective behind organising this crash
course. He encouraged the students to
actively participate in the activities of
the Students Forum. CA. Raj Khona,
the Course Co-ordinator introduced the
young faculty CA. Kartik Iyer and addressed the
participating students.

The Speaker excellently covered the important topics
namely Insolvency & Bankruptcy Code, Compromise,
Arrangements & Amalgamations, Overview of important
topics for May 2018 CA Final Exams along with Exam
Day Schedule and the key amendments applicable
thereof. He further gave useful tips to the students on how
to revise the subjects and suggested a model exam day
schedule to follow for achieving better results in Exams.

The feedback from participating students was very
positive and they learnt a lot from the sessions to equip
themselves to succeed in the exams with flying colours.
“8th Intensive Study Course on Advanced

Transfer Pricing” held from 5th to 7th April,
2018 at BCAS Conference Hall

International Taxation Committee organized the 8th
Intensive Study Course on Adv. Transfer Pricing on 5th , 6th
and 7th April, 2018 at BCAS Conference Hall. The course
was aimed at imparting advanced knowledge on the
practical aspects of understanding and implementing the benchmarking study. The sessions began with theoretical
aspect of benchmarking and thereafter deep-dived
into the aspects of identifying the functions performed,
assets utilised and risks assumed by the comparable
companies. It also touched upon the significance of
designing an efficient and effective transfer pricing system
with the importance as to when and how to apply various
transfer pricing adjustments that is defensible before tax
authorities and in court.

The sessions for 3 days
were conducted by Eminent
Faculties namely CA.
Vispi Patel, CA. Bhavesh
Dedhia, CA. Anjul Mota,
CA. Vaishali Mane, CA.
Darpan Mehta, CA. Gaurav
Shah, CA. Paresh Parekh, Ms. Archana Choudhary, Adv.
Sunil Lala and CA. Tushar Hathiramani. The sessions
focused on data mining for fact determination and correct
application of adjustments, wherever applicable. The
topics were explained along with presentations, practical
examples and case studies. Additionally, international
and Indian court rulings were also discussed.

The faculty members generously shared their knowledge and experience with the participants. The Course was
very well received and appreciated by the participants.
The participants were provided hands-on and thoughtprovoking
approach for determining right set of
comparables and for making right economic adjustments
to arrive at arm’s length margin.”

Total 55 participants enrolled for the Course including 10
from outstation.

HRD STUDY CIRCLE

Meeting on “Palmistry, Numerology and Tarot”
held on 10th April, 2018 at BCAS Conference Hall

Human Development and Technology Initiatives
Committee (HDTI Committee) organized a meeting
on Palmistry, Numerology and Tarot addressed by Ms
Vaishali Khemani. She started with the introduction on
Palmistry and importance of lines on palms and hands and
explained that Palmistry is a Beautiful Science. The hand
is a mirror of an Individual’s Personality. “Lakkeeren”.

The lines on the palm or rather on hand speak of the
direction the life can take. It speaks of the characteristics
of the person. She mentioned that the right time to see the
hand is after sunrise and before sunset and that lines in
the hand change every seven years. She also described
the importance of fingers, nails and symbols on hand
followed by finance, money, marriage and career etc. in
life. The different types of lines were explained in detail
and Tarot mechanism was also displayed.

It was overall a very interesting session for the participants
and also imparted awareness of some beautiful truths of
palmistry numerology and tarot. The participants enjoyed
and benefitted a lot from the session.

INDIRECT TAX STUDY CIRCLE

Meeting on “Goods and Services Tax – Clause
by Clause Analysis of E-way Bill Provisions
and related FAQs – Part II” held on 12th April,
2018 at BCAS Conference Hall

In continuation of the meeting on GST-Clause by Clause
Analysis of E-Way Bill Provisions -Part 1 held on 26th
February, 2018, Indirect Taxation Committee conducted
the 2nd part of the meeting on 12th April, 2018 at BCAS
Conference Hall where Group Leaders CA. Samir Kapadia
and CA. Samir Kasvala addressed the participants under
the chairmanship of CA. Janak Vaghani. The Speakers
dealt with the clause by clause analysis of E-Way Bill
Provisions-Part II in detail and responded to the queries
raised by the participants.

The meeting was very interactive and the participants
shared their practical experience and appreciated the indepth
analysis done and explained by the speakers on the
subject. The participants had a good learning experience
from the constructive discussions during the sessions and
benefitted a lot.

Workshop on “Triggers for Leadership
Transformation” held on 14th April, 2018 at
BCAS Conference Hall

Human Development and Technology
Initiatives Committee conducted a One
Day Workshop on “Triggers for Leadership
Transformation” on 14th April, 2018 at BCAS
Conference Hall which was addressed
by a world-renowned and professional
Trainer/Consultant & Leadership Coach,
Mr. Gopal Sehjpal.

The theme of the workshop revolved around, “If you know
what you want to become, then why don’t you become
that!” To explain that, Gopalji (as he is affectionately
known) described what triggers are, how they operate
and why one cannot sense them, etc.

The Speaker very lucidly explained the 20 ineffective habits
that most human beings have and also the 15 delusions
which usually people carry in minds to pressurize them
to think differently due to which they tend to ignore the
triggers that may help to take the leap forward towards
progress and advancement. The presentation overall
covered the concept of Triggers, practical tools and
integrated approach to planning to achieve the personal
goals and improve the lives.

The participants thoroughly enjoyed the program and
learnt a lot about the practical aspects of life.

Society News

fiogf49gjkf0d
Direct Tax Study Circle Meeting on “Analysis of Finance Bill, 2016 – Direct Tax Provisions” held on 17th March 2016

Direct Tax Study Circle meeting was held at IMC on 17th March, 2016.

The
learned speaker, CA. Gautam Nayak commenced the meeting by giving a
holistic view of the Finance Bill, 2016, presented by the Hon’ble
Finance Minister and the initial public sentiments on it. He then
analysed the provisions of the new Chapter VIII ‘Equalisation Levy’
inserted by the Bill. Giving an overview of the provisions, he mentioned
that it may not be possible for an assessee to take tax credit in
respect of this levy. Thereafter, he touched upon the new Income
Declaration Scheme, 2016 inserted vide Chapter IX. The proposed Scheme
is on similar lines of the Scheme introduced last year under ‘The Black
Money (Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets) and Impositions of Tax
Act, 2015’. He also mentioned that the Government should bring clarity
about the Scheme by issuing simplified Rules. Later, Mr. Nayak mentioned
that the Direct Tax Dispute Scheme Resolution, 2016 is a welcome Scheme
for the assessees. He explained the types of assessees who can avail
the said Scheme. Mr. Nayak also threw light upon the important
amendments in relation to penalty proceedings and taxation of charitable
trusts. In his view, the amendments relating to taxation of charitable
trusts can have far reaching impact and may also hamper the operation of
genuine charitable trusts. Subsequently, the speaker commented upon the
amendments brought about in relation to taxation of dividend income in
the hands of the receiver and various issues relating to the same.

Mr. Nayak also answered various queries raised by the study circle attendees.

Advance FEMA Conference on 18th March 2016

Advance
FEMA Conference was held on 18th March, 2016, jointly with the Chamber
of Tax Consultants. The conference was attended by Senior RBI officials
led by RBI Executive Director, Mr B. P. Kanungo and covered the
important areas of FEMA including those dealing with ODI, FDI, PCD,
NRFAD , EPD, LRS, ECB, CEFA and Trade Transactions. There was an open
discussion where participants raised various queries which was responded
to by eminent senior RBI officials.  The summary of the various
questions raised and responses/suggestions
provided is available on our website at the following link:
http://www.bcasonline.org/files1/FEMAQueries18thMarch2016Revised.pdf

International Taxation Study Group Meeting held on 28th March, 2016

Impact of Budget 2016 on Indian Economy
The
meeting was conducted on March 28, 2016 at IMC by International
Economics Study Group of BCAS. CA. Namrata Shah shared her insights of
Impact of Budget 2016 on Indian Economy.

The presentation
covered major Macro Economic Factors affecting the economy based on
Economic Survey 2015-16. The major factors that drive India’s GDP
growth, effects of inflation in the country and forex reserve movements
were discussed. Also, the economic outlook for FY 2016-17 was discussed.

The mid-term fiscal policy and factors acting as constraints in
implementing mid-term policy, like Implementing the 7th Pay Commission
award and increased public expenditure towards infrastructural
development, were discussed during the meeting.

Ms. Shah mentioned that the Budget 2016 has introduced 9 pillars of reforms for the Country. The 9 pillars are

1. Agriculture and Farmers’ Welfare
2. Rural Sector
3. Social Sector including HealthCare
4. Education, Skills & Job Creation
5. Infrastructure & Investment
6. Financial Sector Reforms
7. Governance & Ease of Doing Business
8. Fiscal Discipline
9. Tax Reforms

These
9 pillars were explained, discussed and debated. Future impact of these
9 pillars on India’s economic growth were deliberated and conversed.

This was followed by detailed discussion on 3 sectors that received major impetus during the budget

1. Infrastructure –Roads, Airport & Airlines and Housing
2. Banking & Finance
3. Power

The
presentation also highlighted the current economic state of each of the
above-mentioned sectors. Then, the Budget 2016 policies impact and
various other policies introduced by Government of India during 2015,
that has direct impact on each of the above-mentioned sectors,were
shared with the participants. This was followed by discussion on how
each of these proposed policies would impact India’s growth in FY
2016-2017 and future.

Overall, the session gave out future road map that the Government plans to achieve, if everything moves as planned.

Half Day Seminar on “Labour Laws” held on 2nd April 2016

Corporate
& Allied Laws Commitee organized a Half Day Seminar on Labour Laws
on 2nd April, 2016 jointly with The Chamber of Tax Consultants (CTC), at
BCAS, 7, Jolly Bhavan No 2, New Marine Lines, Mumbai-400020. CA Kanu
Choksi, Chairman Corporate & Allied Laws Committee of the BCAS,
inaugurated the seminar and Mr. Kamal Dhanuka, Chairman Allied Laws
Committee – CTC welcomed the speakers Mr. Ramesh Soni and Mr. Talakshi
Dharod. The following topics were taken up in the seminar:-

A) ESI, Bonus & Gratuity Act, Shop and Establishment Act
B) PF Act, Maternity Benefit Act & Sexual Harassment Act

ESI, Bonus & Gratuity Act, Shop and Establishment Act:-
The Speaker, Mr. Ramesh Soni, enlightened the participants on the key
features of ESI (Employees’ State Insurance Act 1948), Bonus &
Gratuity Act and Shop & Establishment Act. Mr. Kamal Dhanuka, also
contributed to the subject and imparted knowledge to the participants.
The major areas of the Speaker’s presentation were as under:-

ESI ACT 1948:-

Mr. Soni explained that the ESI Act, 1948 provided far reaching
benefits to the employees of Factories and Establishments, in the event
of Sickness, Disablement, Maternity and Medical Emergencies and also
Dependants’ Benefits to the dependants of such employees. He further
elaborated how the Act covers shops, hotels, restaurants, cinemas, road
motor transport undertakings and newspaper establishments covering 20 or
more employees and factories employing 10 or more persons.

BONUS & GRATUITY ACT:- Mr.
Soni deliberated on various aspects of Bonus which are very relevant to
the employee community at large. The subject highlighted the objects of
the Act i.e. sharing the prosperity of the establishment, reflected by
the profits earned by the contributions made by capital, management and
labour. He mentioned the importance of Gratuity Act that offers the
reward to the employees, against their loyalty to the organization for
more than 5 years, with 15 days salary for every completed year of
service but subject to limit of Rs. 10,00,000.00 (Rupees Ten Lakh) for
the duration of the entire service

SHOPS AND ESTABLISHMENT ACT:-
The speaker Mr. Soni also discussed about the applicability of
Maharashtra Shops and Establishment Act, 1948 to shops, commercial
establishments, residential hotels and clubs, restaurants, eating
houses, theatres and other places of public amusement or entertainment.
This Act is also applicable to Factories having total manpower less than
10 with the aid of power & less than 20 without the aid of power.

PF
Act, Maternity Benefit Act & Sexual Harassment Act:- Mr. Talakshi
Dharod, the speaker, highlighted the important characteristics of PF
Act, Maternity Benefit Act & Sexual Harassment Act to the
participants. Mr. Kamal Dhanuka also presented his view point on the
subject and interacted with the participants. The key points of
presentation were as under:-

EMPLOYEES’ PROVIDENT FUNDS &
M.P. ACT, 1952 :- Mr. Dharod elaborated that every establishment/
factory engaged in any industry, in which 20 or more persons are
employed and any Establishment which the Government may specifically
notify, are covered under the Act.

The Act is applicable to all
types of employees i.e. whether they are monthly rated, part-time
employees, daily rated or piece rated employees, casual, temporary,
permanent or contractual employees. They are all entitled to receive
interest on PF accumulation as declared by Central Government from time
to time. The Employees can also take advance from their PF contribution
to meet exigencies/emergencies.

THE MATERNITY BENEFIT ACT, 1961:-
Mr Dharod explained that this Act was brought in force to provide for
maternity benefit to women workers in certain establishments and to
regulate the employment of women workers in such establishments for
certain period before & after child birth. The Act is applicable to
all establishments except any factory or other establishment where a
provision of E.S.I. Act is applicable. It is applicable to all classes
of women whether she is permanent, temporary, casual, daily/monthly
waged, etc.

THE SEXUAL HARASSMENT OF WOMEN AT WORKPLACE (PREVENTION, PROHIBITION & REDRESSAL) ACT, 2013:-
The
speaker Mr. Dharod also deliberated upon the salient benefits of this
Act to preserve the honour and respect of the women at workplace. The
Act came in to force w.e.f. 22nd April, 2013 with an object to protect a
woman employee against sexual harassment & the right to work with
dignity and is applicable to the whole of India. The Act covers all
classes of women employees whether part time/ full time/daily
wages/contract basis etc. and it is the duty of the employer to protect
the rights and interests of the women and provide them safe working
environment.

Overall, it was a very informative, interactive and participative seminar.

Indirect Tax Study Circle Meeting on “Analysis of Finance Bill, 2016–Indirect Tax Proposals” held on 9th April 2016

Indirect
Tax Study Circle Meeting was held at IMC on 9th April 2016 to discuss
service tax changes proposed by the Finance Bill 2016. The Meeting was
led by CA Vikram Mehta and chaired by Advocate Shailesh Sheth. An
excellent question bank was presented to the members of the Study Circle
which was discussed in detail. Advocate Shailesh Sheth took the group
through various landmark court rulings affecting the analysis of the
proposals.

The following major proposals of the bill were deliberated in the Study Circle:-

1) Whether in view of the amendments to Rule 5, a new levy could be imposed on services which had been already provided.

2)
Discussions on possible contentions that would arise in relation to the
proposed interest provisions u/s. 75 of the Finance Act, where the
reduced interest applied in cases where service tax was not collected.
The moot question was what was meant by the term “collected”?

3) Issues relating to scope of new reverse charge liability on all Government Services.

4)
Whether extended time limit to issue show cause would also apply in
cases where the existing time limit under section 73 had already lapsed,
as on date of enactment of the Bill.

5) Implications of widening of the meaning of exempt service for the purpose of Rule 6.

Lecture Meeting on “Ethical & Environmental Aspects of the Economy” held on 13th April 2016

A
lecture meeting was held on 13 April 2016, at Indian Merchants’
Chamber, Mumbai on “Ethical & Environmental aspects of the Economy”
by Mr. Satish Kumar.

Mr. Satish Kumar, is an 80 years old
activist and Nuclear Disarmament advocate. His most notable
accomplishment was peace walk from Rajghat to the four capitals of
nuclear armed countries i.e Moscow, London, Paris and Washington
covering more than 8000 miles and that too without any money in the
pocket. Late Shri Vinobha Bhave (the Champion of Bhoodan Movement) gave
him two gifts, one was to be penniless wherever they walked and the
other was to be vegetarian. Mr. Kumar has written many books including
No Destination: Autobiography of a pilgrim, Learning from a walk,
Intimate and ultimate Vinoba Bhave, Spiritual compass, three qualities
of life i.e soul, soil, society-a new trinity of our time.

In
his talk, Mr. Kumar reiterated that the whole world is one family
(Vasudhaiva Kutumbkam). Business, Industry and policy makers must focus
on ethics and take care of environment including five elements of
nature, viz. earth, water, air, energy and space. The Global warming and
natural calamities are the result of disrespect of nature and
environment. This has seriously affected this planet. The imbalance of
weather, cutting of forests and mindless exploitation, are leading to
adverse impact on environment causing disasters and devastation. He
advised to pursue spiritual practice without forsaking the regular work.
Ethics and spirituality move together. He advised that nature is a
precious capital of nation. Do your business with different motivation
taking care of the people & nature. He mentioned that all must
respect farmers and engage with soil and one must take care and ensure
that they are appropriately compensated for cultivation. As a nation, we
must focus more on gross national happiness than on Gross Domestic
Product. The lecture meeting was well attended.

Welcoming and introducing the speaker, President shared his view on the ethics and environment.

The talk is available on Web TV.

Report
on 14th Residential Retreat of Human Development & Technology
Initiatives Committee (Leadership Camp 2016) held on 14th, 15th and 16th
April 2016

The 14th Residential retreat of Human
Development and Technology Initiative was held at Moksh Resort near
Pawna Lake, Village Kadadhe, Kamshet, on 14th, 15th and 16th April 2016.
This year, topic of the retreat was `Leading and Co-creating across
Generation’, ‘Art of relationship and Influencing’. The trainers were
Mr. Kiran Gulrajani and Mr. Arjun Som.

About 11 couples, 15 individuals and 3 assistants from Trainer’s office participated. Participants learnt many
concepts including;
Meet each other in silence,
Learn to appreciate with details about special points,
Listen from the heart,
Understand the fine difference between good versus
true,
Compassion,
Engaging with detachment,
Subtle difference between true and false versus right and wrong,

Seven levels of Values at personal, organizational and global level i.e.

1. Survival
2. Relationship
3. Self Esteem
4. Transformation
5. Internal Cohesion
6. Making a difference
7. Service

Value of values as mentioned above.

The
Training venue lent a refreshing experience with green lawns, plants,
trees, beautiful natural surroundings, open space, quiet location and
warm summer afternoons. Cool and breezy evenings set perfect tone for
live music and performances by the participants. During the stay,
participants experienced joy, happiness and satisfaction.

Lecture
Meeting on “Recent Amendments to CENVAT Credit Rules & Reverse
Charge Mechanism in Service Tax” held on 19th April 2016

A
Lecture Meeting on CENVAT Credit Rules & Reverse Charge Mechanism in
Service tax – Recent Amendments was held at IMC, Mumbai on 19th April,
2016.

The
meeting was chaired by our President Mr. Raman Jokhakar who welcomed
the Honourable Guest, Mr. J. K. Mittal-Advocate. Mr. Mittal, a learned
and eminent Speaker, made a presentation on Recent Amendments to CENVAT
Credit Rules & Reverse Charge mechanism in Service Tax. He discussed
the importance and relevance of taxation rules, declared service,
taxable event, Point of Taxation and other important aspects of service
tax law and expressed his expert opinion on the subject. He also talked
about exempted, taxable and common services, cess and interest Income,
referred to the important Judgments, Circulars and Notifications and
enthralled the audience with his wit and humour, citing related examples
and case laws, to answer the questions raised by the participants. He
enlightened the attendees with Procedural Part of Full Reverse Charge
Mechanism and Partial Reverse Charge Mechanism and the impact of the
same on Service Providers and Service Receivers.

It was a very interactive and participative meeting with overwhelming response from the audience.

Society News

Four Days Orientation Course on Foreign Exchange Management
Act (FEMA) held on 17th, 18th, 24th and 25th
March, 2017 at BCAS Hall, JollyBhavan, Churchgate

Four Days Orientation Course on FEMA was successfully
conducted at the BCAS hall on 17th, 18th, 24th and 25th
March, 2017. In all there were 15 presentation sessions and one session
of Panel Discussion.  The Course started
with the topic “Understanding of FEMA” and it went on to cover various other
topics such as Facilities for Resident Individuals and Non Resident
Individuals, Immovable Property in India & Outside India, Export of Goods
& Services, Setting up of a Liaison Office, Branch Office & Project
Office in India & outside India, FDI, Outbound Investment, Borrowing(ECB),
Compounding of offence etc. and concluded with a Panel Discussion under
the chairmanship of CA. Shri Dilip Thakkar wherein the participants got answers
to various tricky questions.

Total of 120 participants enrolled for the Course and many of
them had travelled from other parts of India.

Eminent faculties shared knowledge and personal experience
generously. The Course was very well received and appreciated by the
Participants.

Expert Chat on “Prohibition of
Benami Property Transactions Act, 1988” held on 5th April 2017 at
BCAS Conference Hall

Expert Chat on “Prohibition of Benami Property Transactions
Act, 1988” was held at BCAS Conference Hall on 5th April 2017
wherein a fireside chat was arranged between Dr. (CA) Dilip K. Sheth and CA.
Anil Sathe, Past President, BCAS.

The program commenced with a welcome address by CA. Chetan
Shah, President – BCAS. CA. Anil Sathe initiated the talk with a request to Dr.
(CA) Dilip K. Sheth to share the historical background of the Act. Dr. (CA)
Dilip K. Sheth started his talk since the conceptualisation of the law against
benami transactions, appointment of Law commission in 1973, enactment of the
Act in 1988, various amendments thereafter till the amendment Act was passed by
the parliament in 2016. He also provided a comparative analysis of the
provisions of the Old Act of 1988 vis-à-vis the provisions of new Act
passed in 2016. He discussed the lacuna in the old Act and the reason for it
being ineffective to curb benami transactions.


His presentation covered the important definitions enumerated
in the Act, essential ingredients of benami transactions, various types of
benami transactions and the exceptions to benami transactions. CA. Anil Sathe
posed interesting questions regarding the safeguards provisions in the Act to
avoid harassment to citizens by law enforcement agencies due to stringent
provisions and retrospective amendments effective from 1988.

Dr. (CA) Dilip K. Sheth discussed the Three Formidable weapons
available to law enforcement agencies

-Prohibition – Section 3, 4, 6

Punishments – Section 3(2), 53(2), 54

Confiscation – Section 5, 27

He also discussed other rigorous provisions in the Act –
Section 50, 51, 61 and 67 and discussed the importance of drafting the
agreements/ contracts diligently.

At the end, the floor was opened for Q & A session. The
program was an interactive one with active participation from members present
in the auditorium as well as online members.

CA. Kinjal Shah proposed vote of thanks to Dr. (CA) Dilip K.
Sheth for responding to all the queries candidly and also to CA. Anil Sathe for
making the session lively and interactive.

ITF Study Circle Meeting  
on “GAAR – It’s Concepts & Examples” held on 6th April
2017 at BCAS Hall, Jolly Bhavan, Churchgate

It is rightly said that, GAAR is one of the game changer tax
reforms in India, which is applicable from 1st April, 2017.
Acknowledging the above mentioned fact, our society had organised the ITF Study
Circle Meeting  on the topic “GAAR – It’s
Concepts & Examples”, which was held on 6th April, 2017 at BCAS
Conference Hall, led by Group Leader CA. Siddharth Banwat.

The Group Leader commenced the meeting by explaining the
concepts like tax planning, tax evasion, tax avoidance, Specific Anti Avoidance
Rules, Targeted Anti Avoidance Rules & General Anti Abuse Rules. He gave an
overview of the provisions of sections 95 to 102 of the Income Tax Act. He also
discussed about applicability of GAAR, grand fathering provisions,
Impermissible Avoidance Agreements, Rule 10U of the Income Tax Rules,
Assessment Procedure u/s. 144BA of the Income-tax Act and concepts like
arrangements to lack commercial substance, bona fide purpose during the course
of the meeting.

The members of the Study
Circle shared their rich experiences on various issues and all the 52
participants were benefitted from their varied experience on the subject.

As the subject of GAAR was vast,  the Group Leader was requested to throw light
on the examples in the next ITF Study Circle Meeting to be held on 24th
April 2017.

Human Development Study Circle Meeting on “Management
Lessons from Ramayana” on 11th April, 2017  at BCAS Conference Room by Presenter : CA.
Chandrashekhar N. Vaze

The Speaker CA. Chandrashekhar Vaze is a multifaceted
personality.

He is the chairman of a cooperative bank. A talented orator,
able to grasp complete attention of the audience throughout his speech.He is
the  recipient of ‘Yoga Mitra Award’ from
Yoga Vidya Niketan for 2012 and the Best Social Worker Award from Senior
Citizen’s Association at Mulund in 2014.

He explained to the audience how today Ramayana is playing a
significant role  in shaping the mindset
and the culture of not only Indians, but also of many scholars the world over.

Ramayana deals with management of personal life, spiritual
life; and also the management of any activity of an organisation. It concerns
itself with Organisation, Administration and Co-ordination.

It deals with Personnel policy, Defense Judiciary Time
management  and other facets of
management.

The speaker explained that 
one needed to learn not only from Rama’s behaviour but also from many
others – like, Dasharatha, Bharata, Laxmana, Hanumana, Bibhishana and even
Ravana.

He dwelt upon Rama’s culture and explained that Shree Rama
took cognisance of the opinion of even a very insignificant washerman (dhobi).

While in exile, Rishis approached him with a request to save
them from demons. Shree Rama said it was a shame on his part; his lapse in
duty, if the subjects had to beg for protection. The audience appreciated the
learned speaker’s presentation on a totally offbeat subject.

7th Intensive Study Course on Advanced Transfer
Pricing – 2017-18

The Seventh Intensive Study Course on Adv.
Transfer Pricing was successfully conducted at the BCAS on 7th, 8th
and 15th April, 2017. The course was aimed at imparting advanced
knowledge on the practical aspects of understanding and implementing the
benchmarking study. The sessions began with theoretical aspect of benchmarking
and thereafter deep-dived into the aspects of identifying the functions
performed, assets utilised and risks assumed by the comparable companies. It
also touched upon the importance of designing an efficient and effective
transfer pricing system with the importance of when and how to apply various
transfer pricing adjustments that is defensible before tax authorities and in
court.

The
sessions focused on data mining for fact determination and correct application
of adjustments, wherever applicable. The topics were explained along with
presentations, practical examples and case studies.   Additionally, international and Indian court
rulings were also discussed.

Total of 80 participants enrolled for the Course. Out of
these, 62 participants were from Mumbai and the remaining participants were
from Ahmedabad, Bangalore, Goa, Gurgaon, Hyderabad, Kolhapur, New Delhi, Ponda
& Pune. Of the total 80 participants, 40 participants were members of the
BCAS.

BCAS had honorary participation of 12 Eminent Faculties who
delivered lectures at the Course. The faculty members were renowned Chartered
Accountants /Advocates in their chosen field of expertise for past many years
and generously shared their knowledge and experience with the participants. The
Course was very well received and appreciated by the Participants on the
academic as well as organisational counts.

Lecture Meeting on Practical
Issues in Implementation of ICDS held on 19th April, 2017 at BCAS
Hall, Jolly Bhavan, Churchgate

Lecture Meeting on Practical Issues in implementation of ICDS
by Shri. Yogesh Thar was held at BCAS Office. The event saw attendance by over
100 participants. President Chetan Shah gave the opening remarks.

Mr. Thar started by highlighting that while ICDS was sought
to be scrapped and representations to that effect were made before various
forums, the same still continues to see the light of the day and that it
becomes necessary to understand various standards to effectively apply the
same.  

He then explained that various forms for filing return of
income notified so far only have one sheet for computing the effect of each
standard but the same does not get linked to calculation of total income.  

The Speaker then proceeded to give a detailed analysis of
impact of certain areas under Ind-AS, its treatment under ICDS and possible
legal view that could be taken on the same. He used lots of examples of
situations that could arise in applying ICDS e.g. valuation of inventories
which has specific treatment under section 145A and effect of the same in
applying ICDS which prescribes treatment different from 145A. 

Likewise, issues emanating in application of each standard
were highlighted and the Speaker gave his views on those issues.

It was a very informative and insightful learning experience
for all the participants. The session ended with vote of thanks to the Learned
Speaker.

Direct Tax Study Circle Meeting
on ‘Recent updates and judgments under Direct Tax held on 20th April 2017 at
BCAS Hall, Jolly Bhavan, Churchgate

The group leader, CA. Suraj Nair had circulated a few case
studies based on recent decisions. He discussed the first case study which was
relating to addition made by the Income Tax Department under section 68 in
relation to share premium collected by a private limited company while issuing
shares. After narrating the facts of the case, he described the decision of the
Bombay High Court in case of Gagandeep Infrastructure Pvt. Ltd. The Second case
study pertained to long term capital gain earned on the sale of penny stock.
The group discussed the recent decision of Ahmedabad Tribunal in case of Smt.
Sunita Jain (ITA No. 501 & 502/AHD/2016). Thereafter, the Supreme
Court’s  decision in the case of Siemens
Public Communication Network (P) Ltd. (390 ITR 1) was discussed whereby it was
held that subvention grant received by the assessee from its parent company is
a capital receipt and not revenue in nature since the parent company had paid
the amount in order to protect its capital investment. Subsequently case
studies relating to the decisions of the Mumbai Tribunal in case of JSW Steel
Ltd. (taxability of remission of loan principal and interest), the Mumbai
Tribunal in case of Bharat Serums & Vaccines Ltd. 78 taxmann.com188
(consideration received on assignment of patent) and decision of Karnataka High
Court in case of Flipkart India (P.) Ltd. 79 taxmann.com 159 (stay of demand,
operational validity of circular no.1914 and CBDT circular dated 29th
February 2016) were discussed.

Thereafter, the group
leader gave a brief overview of the recent circulars and notifications released
by the CBDT.

Namaskaar

Namaskaar is a word expressing normal greetings. It is an Indian way of initiating any conversation when we meet any person – be it a face to face meeting or addressing a public gathering. Even a newsreader on television starts with Namaskaar.

In Western countries, they shake hands when they meet each other. However, during pandemics like Covid, it was realized by the world that the Indian system of Namaskaar, by joining one’s own hands together near one’s chest, is more hygienic and proper. It is considered safer not to touch an unknown person. Anyway.

However, in this series, I have treated this word in a different sense, i.e. bowing before somebody with reverence. We bow before God or our parents and other elderly persons. We seek their blessings. Sometimes, people offer Namaskaar to even a younger person who has performed some outstanding feat. Therefore, I wrote about our patriots who dedicated and sacrificed their lives for our country’s independence or development. They truly deserved our Namaskaars.

Whenever I think of great or towering personalities, I feel inferior. I keep on introspecting as to what we have been doing in life. Sometimes I relate this thought to our profession.

An expert doctor commands respect in all social circles. People outside his profession also recognize him. Articles and novels are written about such noble medical practitioners. So is the case with genius lawyers.Society at large respects an outstanding lawyer who fights for justice. An architect can be a hero of some novel like Fountainhead. We say someone is the Architect of a good project. An engineer’s innovative skills are recognized everywhere. Even their names are inscribed on large structures. His constructive inventions make the life of the common man easy or comfortable.

However, I have observed that a Chartered Accountant rarely commands such respect outside his profession. A CA’s work is not considered a value addition except for statutory compliance. A CA is scarcely seen shining at the national or international level. We have had only one Padma awardee so far!

Why so? What could be the reason? Does our function not hold that much substance in the eyes of society? Are we at all considered indispensable?

It is somewhat painful. Our CA course is considered one of the toughest in terms of academic or intellectual inputs. Even then, the profession per se does not command that kind of respect. Unfortunately, the public perception of the CA profession is not something to be proud of – People look at CAs who simply ‘manage’ everything.

It is a general feeling that very rarely big financial scams are exposed because of diligent and bold audit professionals. Banks are seriously rethinking the utility of concurrent and other audits.

I may be wrong in my observations, but I feel that we should introspect and think about how some great CA will deserve a Namaskaar from the society, for his performance as a Chartered Accountant.

BCAJ May 1969

BCAJ May 1970

BCAJ May 1971

BCAJ May 1972

BCAJ May 1973

BCAJ May 1974

BCAJ May 1975

BCAJ May 1976

BCAJ May 1977

BCAJ May 1978

BCAJ May 1979

BCAJ May 1980

BCAJ May 1981

BCAJ May 1984

BCAJ May 1985

BCAJ May 1986

BCAJ May 1987

BCAJ May 1988

BCAJ May 1991

BCAJ May 1992

BCAJ May 1993

BCAJ May 1994

BCAJ May 1995

BCAJ May 1996

BCAJ May 1997

BCAJ May 1999

BCAJ May 2000

BCAJ May 2001

BCAJ May 2002

BCAJ May 2003

BCAJ May 2004

BCAJ May 2005

BCAJ May 2006

27th International Tax and Finance Conference

Held at The Leela in Gandhinagar, Gujarat, the 27th International Tax and Finance (ITF) Conference was the first ITF Conference to be held in the month of April. Held from 6th April, 2023 to 9th April, 2023, this Conference received an overwhelming response with about 250 participants (including faculties and special invitees) attending the conference. As a flagship program of the International Taxation Committee of BCAS, the ITF Conference was designed to provide an all-encompassing platform for professionals in the field of international tax and finance to share knowledge, exchange ideas, learn from industry experts and network with peers.

The 27th ITF Conference comprised of:

Paper for Presentation Faculties
1. Intricacies of New UAE Tax Regime Chairman: CA T P Otswal

Presenter: CA Nirav Shah

2. Family Offices and Private Investment set-up in a globalised world (including cross border trust and structuring issue) CA Gautam Doshi
3. FEMA Issues in Overseas Investment Rules, LRS and Inheritance issues for Foreign Assets CA Anup Shah
Paper Presentation for Group Discussion (GD) Faculties
1. Tax Treaty and MLI Interpretation and Interplay Chairman: CA Kishor Karia,

Paper Writer: CA Ganesh Rajgopalan

2. Taxation of Foreign Income – Computation, Disclosure and Credits of Foreign Tax Chairman: CA Padamchand Khincha

Paper Writer: CA P V Srinivasan

Paper for Group and Panel Discussion Faculties
1. Case studies in International Tax (including structuring and allied issues) Chairman: CA Pranav Sayta

 

Panellist:

Pitambar Das, CCIT, International Tax

Saurabh Soparkar, Sr Advocate

Sunil Gupta, Head – Direct Tax, Reliance Industries Ltd

Deviating from its past practice, this ITF had a group discussion on case studies discussed by the panel. The participants were divided into four groups, each group ably led by group leaders (aggregating to 25 across the three papers) who helped generate an in-depth discussion of the case studies from the papers. The paper writers visited each group to witness the brainstorming sessions.

DAY 1: 6th APRIL, 2023

President CA Mihir Sheth gave his opening remarks and explained the BCAS’ activities and its new initiatives. Chairman of the International Taxation Committee CA Nitin Shingala made the introductory remarks.

The Conference was inaugurated by the President CA Mihir Sheth, Chairman CA Nitin Shingala, Special Invitee Injeti Srinivasa, Past Presidents Dr. CA Mayur Nayak, CA Gautam Nayak, CA Kishor Karia and CA Shariq Contractor by lighting the traditional lamp.

In his Keynote Address, Mr. Injeti Srinivasa, Head, IFSCA gave an insightful presentation on the state of the Indian economy and the promising trends that lie ahead. He expounded the significance of the Gujarat International Finance Tec-City (GIFT) and its role in elevating India’s status as a global financial powerhouse.


Following Srinivasa’s keynote address, Mr. Dipesh Shah, Executive Director (Development), IFSCA delivered an informative and insightful presentation on various facets of GIFT City and its role in bolstering India’s position as a global financial centre.

The delegates were engaged in a stimulating GD on Tax Treaty and MLI – Interpretation and Interplay followed by presentation on the same topic by paper writer CA Ganesh Rajgopalan who provided an in-depth analysis of the topic, exploring various intricacies and nuances involved and addressed various points that emanated from the GD. The session was chaired by CA Kishor Karia, who expertly moderated the discussion in absence of CA Pinakin Desai.

DAY 2: 7th APRIL, 2023

The day began with a GD on case studies in International Tax (including structuring and allied issues). The session was engaging and informative, with participants actively sharing their experiences and insights on the subject matter. Following the GD, CA Anup Shah spoke on FEMA issues in Overseas Investment Rules, LRS, and Inheritance issues for Foreign Assets highlighting complex issues involved in these Regulations.

Later, CA Nirav Shah delivered a session on Intricacies of New UAE Tax Regime. His presentation was thorough and detailed, covering various aspects of the new regime, including its impact on businesses and investors operating in the UAE. This was expertly moderated by CA T P Otswal.

The visit to GIFT City was a highly insightful and fruitful experience for the conference delegates. Participants visited INX (BSE of GIFT City), Waste Management System and Utility Centre. The visit was expertly guided by the GIFT City officials, who provided valuable insights into the various initiatives and policies that are being implemented to promote business growth and development within the GIFT City.


The visit was followed by a session delivered by Sandip Shah, Executive Director, FSCA. His session provided the delegates with a detailed and insightful overview of the geographical location of the GIFT City and various types of business opportunities that exists. This season was chaired by Dr. CA Mayur Nayak.

DAY 3: 8th APRIL, 2023

The day began with GD on paper on Taxation of Foreign Income – Computation, Disclosure and Credit of Foreign Taxes written by CA P. V. Srinivasan.

Following this, CA Gautam Doshi delivered an insightful session on Family Offices and Private Investment set-up in a globalised world (including cross border trust and structuring issue). CA Chetan Shah chaired this season.

Then, CA P V Srinivasan made a comprehensive presentation of his paper on Taxation of Foreign Income – Computation, Disclosure and Credit of Foreign Taxes. This session was chaired by CA Padamchand Khincha.

An evening talk – Non-taxing Dialogues – was organised which was moderated by CA Shariq Contractor. The faculty – CA T P Otswal and CA Hitesh Gajaria – relived their initial days of international tax and shared their invaluable experiences of their professional lives.

After several intensive study sessions, the organising committee of the conference took a much-needed break and organised a fun-filled karaoke and antakshari event for the delegates. The event provided a much-needed opportunity for the delegates to unwind, relax, and connect with one another in a casual and light-hearted atmosphere.

DAY 4: 9th APRIL, 2023

The morning session began with a highly informative and thought-provoking panel discussion on Case studies in International Tax (including discussions on structuring and allied issues). The panel comprised of Pitambar Das, CCIT, International Tax; Saurabh Soparkar, Sr. Advocate and Sunil Gupta, Head-Direct Tax, Reliance Industries Ltd and was moderated by CA Pranav Sayta. The discussion centered around six case studies, which were thoroughly analysed and dissected by the panelists.

CONCLUDING REMARKS

The ITF was held under the guidance of CA Nitin Shingala, Chairman, International Taxation Committee and CA Chetan Shah, Co-Chairman. CA Jagat Mehta was the Chief Conference Director. He was ably assisted by CA Divya Jokhakar as the Joint Conference Director, who minutely supervised all the sessions personally and devoted a tremendous amount of time and effort to make it the resounding success. Contribution by CA Utsav Hirani from Ahmedabad was significant in various aspects of the Conference. CA Mukesh Khandwala and CA Darshit Mehta played a pivotal role for visit to GIFT City.

Other members of the core team included CA Rutvik Sanghvi, CA Siddharth Banwat, CA Mahesh Nayak, CA Anil Doshi and CA Deepak Kanabar. The ITF Conference ended on a high note and received encouraging response and feedback from the participants.

BCAJ May 2007

Social Networking: Boon or Bane

Computer Interface

Part-2

(I would like to clarify at the outset that this write-up
does not seek to malign or discredit anyone/any site in particular. My
observations and comments are merely a reflection of what is already available
in public domain.)

In part 1 of this write-up, we briefly discussed the growing
importance of social media and networking in today’s business and personal
environment. While there are many who swear by this recent (and a highly potent)
phenomenon, there is a growing number of users who after having burnt
themselves, speak in hushed tones about the disasters that have already struck
and the ones that are waiting to happen.

The hype :

Notwithstanding the perils, most people are happy to join the
bandwagon. In general, if you ask anyone the real reasons for him or her joining
Facebook or Twitter, the responses you get will range between the standard of
“keeping in touch with friends”, “it’s hip”, “you have got to be in the groove”,
etc. Many are on the network for the heck of it (which in reality translates to
— due to peer pressure). Largely the popularity is due to the hype about social
media (including “if you are not on it, you are toast” types), and the fact
remains that most new joiners are clueless about what they are signing up for.

Interestingly, one recent statistic (which was proudly
reported in all leading forms of news media) suggests that teenagers, who (for
the record) are the most prolific users of social networking sites, post as many
as 100 status updates on their social networks.

Hmmm ! ! ! . . . 100 status updates . . . Considering that in
a day you have 24 hours, out of these 24 hours you eliminate 8 hours for your
natural instincts for food and sleep and . . ., the remainder is 16 hours.

In these balance 16 hours the user would have 960 minutes to
post these 100 odd messages. If that is the case, to send out 100 updates, the
required (run rate) frequency would be one update every 9.6 minutes. Wow ! ! ! !
That calls for an ‘AWESOME ! ! ! !’

No wonder these teenagers turn around and question the very
existence of life beyond Twitter and Facebook. There just isn’t any time left
for them to do anything else.

Any sane person would equate this awesome feat with
obsession. You may not believe this but do a search on Google (or Bing or Yahoo
for that matter) and you will find reports about the death of a toddler (there
could be more). Apparently the toddler died due to malnourishment. Apparently a
Japanese couple was so busy raising their virtual child on a social
network game that they forgot to feed their child in the real world. Surely now
the only word coming to your mind would be ‘SHOCKING’.

The perils :

Here’s another example : Hordes of people while registering
with such sites, part with personal details (and that to in amazing detail mind
you). Details which by any rate are sensitive and of a personal nature. These
sites ask you who you are, where you live, what you do, when you do it. They
want to know how-when-where — with who . . . . blahblahblah . . . . They want
details of all your friends, relatives, acquaintances, etc. They will even do
the good thing of asking the same from all your connections. Without these you
are not ‘assimilated’ (sounds like the Blog in Star Trek — NG) or not a
‘part of the gang’. The depth of the information sought is more detailed than
some of the best KYC (know your
customer) checklists I have seen in the recent past.

You know what the best part of this is . . . . the user
concedes with most of these details (which are very sensitive personal)
willingly. So whats wrong with that ? ? ? ? Well for starters, nobody reads the
disclaimers, even worse most people can’t comprehend the perils of not doings so
before signing up . . . . yes It’s the part where the users accept the terms and
conditions without reading (let alone understanding the consequences). If you
ask me its only a matter of time before this information falls in the hands of
all those wrong sorts of people. Mind you this information in one form or the
other, at one time or the other, can fall in the hands of telemarketers,
scamsters, your boss or bosses and ofcourse (since this magazine is read by a
lot of tax practitioners) u know who. You’re thinking “THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE” or
“THAT’S EXAGGERATING IT A BIT TOO MUCH” . . . . is it ? ? ? ?

Lets take a simple example, say, Mr. A is also Mr. Popular on
the social network. He starts updating (speaking his mind). All the updates
instantly reach all the people connected to him. Similarly there would be other
people on his network who update their status. The natural response would be
that . . . . That’s the intention, they are my friends, colleagues, family . . .
. they wouldn’t do me any harm.


That, my friends, is the proverbial weakest link in the
chain.
While Mr. A may have some control who is connected to his network
and who accesses his information, but the same cannot be said about the people
on his network. It may be that he is not very friendly with someone (could even
be his boss) and that someone is very chummy with someone else on A’s
‘controlled’ network. Mr. A may or may not be aware or might not even approve
(or for that
matter disapprove) of this. Needless to say that even a single slip-up by Mr. A
or his connection, would (very harshly) change their opinion about ‘the theory
of six degrees of separation’. Still don’t believe me, do you ? ?

OK here goes nothing . . . . if you read all the recent
reports on the ongoing spat between a certain Member of Parliament and the head
of a popular sport venture. Several media reports suggest that the entire
episode would never have assumed the proportions that it did, had it not been
for the ‘tweets’ between the two parties. Whats more these tweets (and many more
related to the other alleged misdemeanours) are likely to be used as evidence
against them (as I recall, one of the articles cited a similar spat about a
decade ago and how the parties involved could get away by denying everything,
but not this time, all due to the provisions of the Information Technology Act,
2000). The OUTCOME — the media now calls one a twit who tweeted too much while
the other party is waiting for the decision of the third umpire.

The scams :

As stated earlier, depending on who has access to this
information, the user can be scammed, used and abused, taken advantage of, taken
to task —or all of above. Here’s another instance :

I’ve Been Robbed ! Western Union Me Money !

When you accept someone as your friend on the
net-work, he has access to most of your updates, your profile, your
pictures, adventures, friends, etc. Surely you trust someone as a friend
when you accept his invitation on Facebook or Twitter or else why would
you give an absolute stranger or an acquaintance access to your
personal information— you cant be that naïve ! ! ! ! Then one fine day,
you’re browsing around social networking site and suddenly one of your
friends IMs you to tell you that they’re stuck in another country,
they’ve been robbed, don’t have a wallet, and need money to get out of
the country. It’s a horrible situation, but what are the odds that they
found a computer to log on to in order to in-stant message you ?

So
what do you do . . . . you ask him for the details and do the good
thing (ahem ! ! ! not the smartest thing) and wire him the money. At
that moment you could be singing praises about how social net-working is
a boon, but it is more likely that when the true picture is revealed
the you may horrified by the fact that it was your folly due to which
you were scammed (i.e., scammed in one of the oldest scams on the
Internet).

How is it possible ? ? ? ? Its fairly simple actually.
All the scammer needs to do is (a) access to one account on the social
network, (b) collate all possible personal information, (c) list out all
the (gullible) ‘friends’ and then he can start the ball rolling.

In
this instance a hacker/scammer gains access to the account of a
(trusted) friend. He would know through the frequent status updates what
you and your friend are up to and how he can exploit you. The scammer
would thereafter, using one of the most common ways, manipulate others
for financial gain. This also called the London scam, or Western Union
scam. In most cases, users get fooled because the scammer (being
proficient in his art) will portray a very convincing picture about his
predicament. The scammer uses all the personal information (available on
the hacked user account as well as your account) to gain your
confidence (and not to mention. . . . your money).

Don’t believe me ? Run a search on Facebook or google, you will find that there are lots more like you.

While
these were limited examples, news reports are littered with other
‘disasters’ (reset password, sign up for contests, etc.) — you can
search Google for Facebook and Twitter scams to learn about more scams.
There are several examples of successful businesses shooting themselves
in the foot with social networking if one is really seriously
considering investing money on social media-based marketing.

Having
digested the above reality (not a reality show mind you or is it
reality show — cant tell the difference these days), the moot question
is whether social media and networking is as good as its cracked out to
be or is there something more than what meets the eye ? ? ? Is it really
worth all the time and energy or is this a big scam ? ? ?

While I
don’t have any definite answers, I do have these glaring instances
which force me to think twice (no connection to a book with the same
title— published by Havard Business Press) which bring out the darkside
of social networking and provide some basis as to why one should be
cautious of the brouhaha that’s being raised about social media and
networking.

ICAI And Its Members

ICAI & Its Members

1. Disciplinary case :


In the case of U.V. Bendikar v. C.A. N. G. Kulkarni
the articled clerk of the member lodged a complaint against the member. In this
complaint, it was alleged that the member did not give his consent for transfer
of articleship as requested for by the complainant. It was also alleged that the
member had not paid stipend to the articled clerk and that the articled clerks
were asked to work for more than 35 hours in a week and that they were asked to
work on all public holidays and also on Sundays.

The Disciplinary Committee as also the Council of ICAI found
the member guilty of professional misconduct under clause (i) of Part II of the
second schedule of the C.A. Act. According to the Council, the member was guilty
of non-compliance with Regulations 32 B (Non-payment of monthly stipend) and 45
(Excess working hours). The Council recommended to the High Court to award
punishment of ‘Reprimand’ to the member.

The Bombay High Court has accepted the above recommendation
of the Council. According to the High Court, under Regulation 32B, a member is
required to pay stipend to the articled clerk on a month-to-month basis and the
member has no option to make payment in lump sum at any time. The High Court has
also accepted that the member’s office was open from 9.30 a.m. to 8.30 p.m. on
all 365 days and articled clerks were required to attend the office work even on
Sundays and public holidays. Thus, the articled clerks were asked to work for
more than 35 hours in a week.

(Refer Pages 1744-1746 of C.A. Journal-April, 2008)

2. Disclosure of Internal Consumption in the Profit & Loss Account :


The Expert Advisory Committee (EAC) has recently given an
opinion on the above issue (C.A. Journal April, 2008 P. 1686-1691) as under :

(i) The company owns and operates (i) gas pipeline of natural
gas, (ii) gas-based LPG manufacturing plants in different parts of the country,
(iii) an integrated gas-based petrochemical plant for producing polymers, and
(iv) LPG pipelines for transmission of LPG. The company has a number of
accounting units which record and maintain the accounts for the respective
business activities carried out by them.

(ii) There are inter-unit transfers of materials manufactured
in the respective units. Each unit records raw materials, fuel, etc. received
from the other unit and debits the price to ‘Raw Materials’ A/c. and/or ‘Power,
Fuel and Water Charge’ A/c. The unit transferring the material credits the
amount to ‘Other Income’ A/c. In the final consolidated Profit & Loss A/c. of
the company, these items appear on the debit side as expense and on the credit
side as other income.

(iii) The auditors objected to the above and observed that
disclosure of internal consumption in Profit & Loss account under the head
‘Income’ on the credit side and ‘consumption’ on the debit side was not proper.

(iv) The following two questions have been considered by EAC :

(a) Whether the disclosure of internal consumption of gas
separately from ‘Sales’ on the ‘Income’ side of the Profit & Loss account with
corresponding debit to ‘Raw Material Consumed’ and ‘Power, Fuel and Water
Charges’ on the ‘Expenses’ side of the Profit & Loss account by the company is
correct and in compliance with AS-9.

(b) In case the answer to (a) above is in the negative, an
appropriate method of accounting and disclosure to be followed by the company
for such internal consumption of gas, which will comply with the requirements
of AS-9, AS-17 and clause 2 of Part II of Schedule VI to the Companies Act,
1956, may kindly be suggested.

(v) EAC has given the following opinion :

(a) The disclosure of consumption of gas separately from
‘Sales’ on the ‘Income’ side of the Profit & Loss account with corresponding
debit to ‘Raw Material consumed’ and ‘Power’, Fuel and Water Charges’ on the
‘Expense’ side of the Profit & Loss account by the company is not correct even
though it is not shown as ‘revenue’ within the meaning of AS-9.

(b) The Committee is of the view that intersegment transfer
entries should be ignored while generating the financial statements of the
enterprise as a whole, even though these have to be considered for segment
reporting purpose under AS-17. This will ensure that there is no double
booking of the consumption and at the same time statistical information
required to be disclosed under Part II of Schedule VI to the Companies Act,
1956 would be available without including any profit element. For this
purpose, depending upon the basis of inter-segment pricing, some adjustments
may be needed, so that apart from quantitative information, financial value of
information disclosed is proper. In this regard, ‘Statement’ gives detailed
guidance. In other words, the Committee is of the view that merely for the
purposes of AS-17, it is not appropriate to bring various elements of
inter-segment transfers as a whole. Segment reporting can be done on the basis
of the information otherwise available with the company.


3. CPE credit requirement for Members :


In March, 2008 issue of BCA Journal (Page 710), it was
reported that members, unless exempted, may undergo unstructured programmes of
learning for specified period in each rolling three-year period. For members in
practice, this period is 30 CPE credit hours and for others it is 15 CPE credit
hours over a period of 3 years.

The following is the indicative list of unstructured CPE
activities :

  • Web-based learning modules

  • Self-learning modules and courses (use of audiotapes, videotapes, correspondence courses, computer-based learning programmes)

  • Reading and individual home study

  • Group or bilateral discussion  on technical issues

  • Acting as visiting faculty or guest faculty at the various universities/management institutions/ institutions of national importance

  • Participation in CPE teleconferencing programmes without the supervision of the POD

  • Providing solutions to questionnaires/puzzles available on web/professional journals

  • Internal training programmes being organised by firms of Chartered Accountants with seven or more partners.

 
It is reported that a self-declaration given by a member about participation in such activities each year will be accepted by ICAI for giving CPE credit. It appears that in ‘Group or bilateral discussion on technical issues’ attendance in seminars, work-shops, study circle meetings, etc. organised by any professional association, society or other similar body will be recognised for unstructured programmes.   

4. ICAI News:

(Note: Page Nos. given below are from CA. Journal for April, 2008)

i. Annual  Membership  Fees:

As reported earlier, the Annual Membership Fees payable by members to ICAI have been revised as under w.e.f. 1-4-2008.

(Pages 1629, 1779-1781)

ii. Quality  Review  Board:

The Central Government has constituted the Quality Review Board under Chapter VII (a) of the C.A. Act consisting of following members:

(a) Shri K. N. Memani  –  Chairman
(b) Shri A. K. Awasthi,
(c) Shri P. S. Sharma,
(d) Shri Dr. B. C. Jain,
(e)Shri Dushyant  Tyagi,
(f)Shri R. Vasudevan,
(g)Shri Ved Jain,
(h)Shri Jayant  Gokhale,
(i)Shri Manoj Fadnis,
(j) Shri K. P. Khandelwal,    and
(k) Shri G. Ramaswamy.   
(Page 1789)   

(iii) ICAI    publications:

The following new publications are issued by ICAI :

a) Compendium   of Opinions,  Vol. XXV

b)Insurance  Broking

C) Canadian Advantage (A Research Study on Canadian Business Opportunities).

ICAI And Its Members

1. Retrospective Amendment of Accounting Standard (AS-11)

    By a Gazette Notification dated 31.3.2009, the Central Government has amended Accounting Standard (AS-11) dealing with “The Effects of Changes in Foreign Exchange Rates” as notified by the Companies (Accounting Standard) Rules, 2006. It may be noted that para 46 has been added in this Accounting Standard with retrospective effect from 7th December, 2006. This para reads as under :

    “46. In respect of accounting periods commencing on or after 7th December, 2006 and ending on or before 31st March, 2011, at the option of the enterprise (such option to be irrevocable and to be exercised retrospectively for such accounting period, from the date this transitional provision comes into force or the first date on which the concerned foreign currency monetary item is acquired, whichever is later, and applied to all such foreign currency monetary items), exchange differences arising on reporting of long-term foreign currency monetary items at rates different from those at which they were initially recorded during the period, or reported in previous financial statements, insofar as they relate to the acquisition of a depreciable capital asset, can be added to or deducted from the cost of the asset and shall be depreciated over the balance life of the asset, and in other cases, can be accumulated in a ‘Foreign Currency Monetary Item Transaction Difference Account’ in the enterprise’s financial statements and amortised over the balance period of such long-term asset/liability but not beyond 31st March, 2011, by recognition as income or expense in each of such periods, with the exception of exchange differences dealt with in accordance with paragraph 15. For the purposes of exercise of this option, an asset or liability shall be designated as a long-term foreign currency monetary item, if the asset or liability is expressed in a foreign currency and has a term of 12 months or more at the date of origination of the asset or liability. Any difference pertaining to accounting periods which commenced on or after 7th December, 2006, previously recognised in the profit and loss account before the exercise of the option shall be reversed insofar as it relates to the acquisition of a depreciable capital asset by addition or deduction from the cost of the asset and in other cases by transfer to ‘Foreign Currency Monetary Item Translation Difference Account’ in both cases, by debit or credit, as the case may be, to the general reserve. If the option stated in this paragraph is exercised, disclosure shall be made of the fact of such exercise of such option and of the amount remaining to be amortised in the financial statements of the period in which such option is exercised and in every subsequent period so long as any exchange difference remains unamortised.”

    From the retrospective amendment of AS-11, it will be possible for all corporate bodies to exercise the option to restate their long-term Foreign Currency Monetary Items acquired during accounting periods commencing on or after 7.12.2006. The effect of this amendment will be as under :

    (i) If the long term Foreign Currency Monetary Item relates to other than an acquisition of a depreciable capital asset, exchange differences should be accumulated in the “Foreign Currency Monetary Item Transaction Difference Account” and amortised over the life of the monetary item but not beyond 31 March, 2011.

    (ii) If the long-term Foreign Currency Monetary Item relates to acquisition of a depreciable capital asset, exchange differences arising on such monetary items should be added to or deducted from the cost of the asset.

    By a separate notification dated 31/3/2009, the Central Government has also amended Schedule VI of the Companies Act. By this amendment the second paragraph along with explanation 1 and explanation 2 of the instructions under the head ‘Fixed Assets’ has been deleted with effect from 31.3.2009. The effect of this amendment will be that the requirement of capitalisation of foreign exchange difference relating to the liability incurred for acquiring fixed assets purchased from a foreign country, gets removed. Therefore, if any fixed assets are purchased from a foreign country by taking loan in foreign currency, the foreign exchange difference will have to be recorded as provided in AS-11 as modified by Para 46 inserted w.e.f. 7.12.2006.

2. Limited Liability Partnership

    The Central Government has issued a Notification u/s. 1 (3) of the Limited Liability Partnership Act, 2008 (LLP Act) on 31st March, 2009. notifying that LLP Act has come into force from that date. LLP Rules, 2009 and forms are also notified by a separate Notification. The Ministry of Corporate Affairs has now started registering LLP under the LLP Act/Rules.

    It may be noted that the position of LLP under the Income-tax Act is not yet clarified. Unless this position is clarified, the existing partnership firms or unlisted companies may not exercise the option of conversion into LLP status. Even new partnership to be formed hereafter may not like to register as LLP unless the position under the Income-tax Act and Wealth-tax Act is clarified.

    The LLP Act is silent regarding taxation of LLP under the Income-tax Act. The basic structure of LLP is that of a partnership and the only difference is that the liability of partners is limited. Therefore, the Government should grant the status of a ‘Firm’ to LLP for the purpose of Income-tax Act. In other words, the definition of the words ‘Firm’, ‘Partner’ and ‘Partnership’ in Section 2 (23) of the Income-tax Act should be so amended that it includes definition of these words under the LLP Act. Once this is done, there will be no need to amend other provisions of the Income-tax Act. Accordingly, LLP will pay tax at the flat rate applicable to a ‘Firm’ and it will get deduction for interest and salary to working partners as provided in Section 40 (b) of the Income-tax Act. Share of profit received by a partner from LLP will be exempt from tax. Losses of LLP will be allowed to be carried forward in the hands of the LLP. Other provisions relating to changes in constitution of LLP, dissolution, conversion of LLP to the status of company etc. will apply as they presently apply in the case of a Firm.

3. Working Hours of Articled Assistants

The Council of ICAI has taken certain decisions relating to working hours for training of articled assistants. Some decisions, among others, relate to the minimum and maximum working hours for the articled assistants per week, the course of action required to be taken in case the minimum working hours exceed, etc. These decisions are as follows:

i) The minimum working hours for the articled assistants shall be 35 hours in a week excluding the lunch break.

ii) The office hours of the principal for the articled assistants shall not be generally before 9.00 a.m. or after 7.00 p.m.

iii) The normal working hours of the articled assistants shall not start after 11.00 a.m. or end before 5.00 p.m.

iv) If the exigencies or nature of training so warrants, the articled assistant shall work beyond the normal office hours. However, the maximum working hours for the articled assistants should not normally exceed 35 hours in a week, excluding the lunch break and in any case or circumstances should not exceed 45 hours per week. In case the articled assistant is required to work beyond 35 hours per week, he/she is entitled to compensatory leave calculated with reference to the number of completed hours worked over and above 35 hours per week. The principal shall ensure that long , working hours are not imposed on the articled assistants on a regular basis, and only in case of exceptional circumstances where time-bound work is to be delivered, the articled assistants may be required to work longer hours which will still be subject to a maximum of 45 hours per week. The principal shall be free to allow compensatory leave or off hours in lieu of extra working beyond 35 hours.

(Source:  Communication from Secretary, dated 3.4.2009)

4. Auditing Standards

The following Auditing Standards are issued by the Institute.

(i) Standard on Auditing (SA) 500 (Revised)- ‘Audit Evidence’. This Standard was hitherto known as SA 500 (AAS-5) ‘Audit Evidence’. The revised standard is effective for audits of financial statements for periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2009.

(Refer pages 1818 – 1825 of C.A. Journal for April, 2009)

ii) Standard on Auditing (SA) 720 – “The , Auditor’s Responsibility in Relation to other Information in Documents containing Audited Financial Statements”. This standard is effective for audits of financial statements for periods beginning on or after 1st April, 2009.

(Refer  pages 1826 – 1828 of C.A. Journal for April, 2009)

5. ICAI News

(Note: The page nos. given below are from C.A. Journal for April, 2009)
    
i) Chapter  of ICAI in Singapore

The Singapore Government has permitted leAl to open a chapter in Singapore. This will be inaugurated in April/May, 2009. (page 1668)

ii) International  Conference  at Agra

As part of the Diamond Jubilee celebrations of ICAI, an International Conference will be held at Agra from 3rd to 5th July, 2009. The theme of the conference will be “Winds of Challenges – Global Strategies for Accounting Profession”. (page 1669)

(iii) ICAI Publications
(a) Compendium of Standards on Internal Audit

(b) Manual on Internal Audit

(c) Manual on Concurrent Audit of Banks

(d) Training Material on Internal Audit

(e) Compendium of Opinions, Vol. I to Vol. XXV on CD.

(f) Handbook of Auditing Pronouncements (2008 Edition) (Vol. I & II)

(g) Practitioner’s Guide to Audit of Small Entities

(h) Implementation Guide to Risk-based Audit of Financial Statements

(i) Guidance Note on Audit of Banks ( 2009 Edition)
(Refer page 1808 – 1809, 1812 – 1813)

(iv) Master in Business Finance
ICAI has introduced a Certificate Course in ‘Master in Business Finance’. This course is open to members of ICAI and those students who have passed their final examination. Registration for 2009-10 session is in progress. The classes will be held on Saturdays/Sundays at Mumbai, New Delhi, Chennai and Kolkata from 1st June, 2009 (page 1811).

(v) ICAI Examinations
(a) PE-II, PCE, Final and all other examinations will be held from 1st to 15th June, 2009.

(b) CPT examination will be held on 28.6.2009

From The President

From The President

Dear professional colleagues,

Indian taxpayers live in an
atmosphere of uncertainty with regard to various tax issues, e.g., applicability
of tax rates, chargeability of income to tax, allowability of claim for
expenses, liability to deduct tax at source, retrospective amendments and so on.
These uncertainties and consequential tax risk become apparent if one looks at
high pitched assessments, conflicting judicial decisions, abnormal delay in
settling tax disputes and above all the trend to change tax laws with
retrospective effect.

Indian taxpayers as well as the
global investors consider this as high risk. Business plans, profit estimation,
cash flows, etc., go haywire when the unexpected tax demand is raised on the
taxpayers particularly when the law is amended with retrospective effect. Along
with the tax liability there is additional liability for mandatory interest for
non-payment of advance tax or delayed payment of tax for the relevant year.

The Finance Bill, 2008,
presented before the parliament has the distinction of introducing many direct
tax proposals to be effective from earlier dates. The reason given for these
retrospective amendments is that they are proposed to clarify the legislative
intent. Now, it is a moot question as to how the taxpayer will be able to
ascertain the legislative intent behind insertion or modification of any
provisions in the statute.

Once the judiciary including
apex court interprets the law after analysing the statute, one wonders whether
it is ethical and equitable for the Government to amend the law retrospectively
under the guise of legislative intent.

The trend of retrospective
changes in the law destroys the trust between the Government and the taxpayer.
If the Government genuinely wishes to develop atmosphere of mutual trust with
the taxpayers, it must refrain from bringing retrospective changes in law for
small revenue gain. No regulation can be truly effective unless it is
accompanied by ethical approach.

Any inequitable action of the
Government that shakes taxpayers’ confidence will not help the nation in the
long run. When a taxpayer who succeeds in the apex court after a long drawn
legal battle is compelled to pay tax on account of retrospective change in the
law, he considers it to be mockery of justice and equity. The Government, after
losing the tax matter in the Court should not become a winner by changing the
rules of the game through retrospective amendment. At least the retrospective
changes should spare those who have succeeded at the appeal stage.

One does not question the power
of the legislature to make retrospective amendment, but one believes such power
should be used sparingly and that too only for extra-ordinary matters. It should
not be used merely to overrule every single judicial development that causes
discomfort to the administration.

That apart, the taxpayer is
burdened with the levy of mandatory interest under sections 234A and 234B on
additional tax liability due to retrospective change in the law without any
justification. Such an interest burden is unjust. There should be in-built
provision in the law for not charging interest in case of increase in tax
liability due to retrospective amendments to the law.

Accountability, a virtue for a
good administration and good governance is yet to be brought on the statute.
Accountability as applicable to the taxpayer should equally be made applicable
to the tax collector. Accountability, if introduced, will certainly infuse
confidence amongst the taxpayers. Today, the taxpayer is liable for penal
consequences for any default committed by him. Similarly, tax administration
should also be made responsible for any lapse on its part.

Instead of bringing much
awaited accountability in the administration, the Finance Bill, 2008, seeks to
provide that a notice issued by an income tax authority will be presumed to have
been served in a proper manner and in time, if the assessee co-operates or
appears in the assessment proceeding.

Such co-operation will validate
the assessing officer’s lapse in serving a valid notice. The irony of this
proposal is that the assessee who co-operates in the assessment proceeding in
spite of improper service of notice is penalised for his cooperation. Such
procedural changes in the law to cover up the lapses of the tax officials have
demoralising effect on the taxpayers.

At the end, any taxpayer
prefers to have reasonable estimate of its tax consequence. He should be in a
position to manage tax risk without having any unexpected or unreasonable impact
on liquidity, profitability, cost structure and future investment plans.
Unexpected tax burden due to retrospective amendments shakes the confidence of
the taxpayers.

Various retrospective
amendments including proposal to modify the penalty provisions, are proposed in
the Finance Bill, 2008. The Society has made representation to the Finance
Minister on such issues. It is hoped that the Society’s representation to the
Hon’ble Finance Minister would be considered in right earnest and the tax
proposals will be modified before they are enacted into law.

With regards,
Rajesh Kothari

levitra

From The President

From The President

Dear BCAJ Lovers,

Over the past 9 months, through these pages, I have been able
to share thoughts that have convinced many members to spare some time in writing
to the BCAS with suggestions and feedback. The mails received by me in the past
one month have brought many constructive ideas. Due to the sheer numbers, it has
not been possible to reply to each person individually. However, members may
rest assured that BCAS is taking note of the various suggestions and efforts are
being made to translate the suggestions/feedback into action. Some of the
responses are being reproduced in the journal under the title “Members Speak”.

Recent press reports said that at a campus placement
conducted by ICAI, a fresh CA was hired by a foreign company at a staggering
starting salary of Rs.70 lakhs per annum. There was also another news item which
contended that many companies now prefer MBAs over CAs.

Both these pieces of news are important and interesting for
CAs. What remuneration a person is able to command depends on the perceived
value of that person in the eyes of the payer. The value of an individual CA is
also dependent on the value of the profession at large. Over the years, there
has been raging discussion on how CAs get less remuneration than other
professionals and how one category of professionals is perceived to be scoring
over CAs. I believe that we CAs are responsible for the state of affairs that we
find ourselves in today. Have we ever paused to reflect on why one firm of CAs
gets double (or many times more) the fees for what seems to be the same
service ? Have we ever tried to analyse the reasons why one firm is able to get
higher hourly rate of fees as compared to another ? Why is that many highly
intelligent CAs earn far lesser than less qualified business persons ? Let us
ask ourselves why, despite the fact that the total number of CAs in the country
is a minuscule percentage of the total population and therefore, there is a
limited availability of CAs in India; despite the tremendous amount of client
loyalty that we enjoy and despite the fact that we have so much work that the
Govt.’s policies and laws generate for us and despite the fact that we are able
to add substantial value to our clients, why is it that most of the times, many
CAs feel that the financial returns that we get are not commensurate with the
efforts that we put in and with the value that we bring to the table for the
clients ?

This apart, there is also the fact that one firm of CAs or
one CA stands out as compared to other firms or other CAs. Most CA firms or most
practising CAs are rendering the same type of services to their clients. Yet,
there is a perceptible difference between what one CA/firm achieves in terms of
revenues, type of clients, quantum of work, quality of work, quality of staff,
etc. What is it that makes each of us different ?

Traditionally, many CAs were not accustomed to charging fees
based on the number of hours spent for an assignment. Then, spurred by the
growth of the larger firms and their system of charging by the hour, many
smaller firms too started charging fees on hourly basis. Even our Institute has
recommended a certain scale of fees for certain types of assignments based on
hourly rates.

My personal view is that hourly basis of charging is a very
inefficient way of charging. It breeds inefficiency since the focus is on the
number of hours spent and not on bringing in efficiency to reduce the number of
hours spent. Also, it does not factor in the value that a CA adds to his client.
Therefore, I humbly suggest to readers to consider the concept of value pricing.
One must charge fees based on the value that one feels he/she is adding to the
client. We need to educate our client about the value of the work that we do for
them. Unless the client is aware of what are the repercussions of a CA’s work
not being done properly, that client will never understand the value of the CA’s
efforts. For this reason, it would be a good idea for a CA to create well
thought-out presentations on important areas of one’s practice and show such
presentations to a prospective client. There are a number of websites devoted to
value pricing which may be of interest to some of you.

Another area of practice management that I feel very strongly
about is the need for CAs to network amongst each other and to build their
capacities. The ICAI has been strongly advocating the concept of mergers and
networks amongst CAs. Unfortunately, the members have been slow in adapting to
this. Considering the high costs of running a practice in terms of real estate
and salaries, the complexities of today’s ever-changing laws and the resultant
need to focus on a few (if not one) areas and specialise in the same instead of
trying to be a jack of all trades etc., there is a crying need for smaller
entities to get together and form a larger entity.

In a large metro like Mumbai, we have, for the past few
years, witnessed large-scale consolidation amongst various firms. There have
been many mergers amongst smaller firms and many “take overs” by the Big 4.
However, whenever I meet members from smaller cities (as I did recently in
Lucknow, Kanpur, etc.), I learn that CAs continue to practise there as smaller
entities. The concepts of mergers and networking have not yet become very
popular there. Merger of CA firms does involve many complex issues. However, I
believe that if a person is willing to, for a moment, let go of the attachment
to one’s own name and focus on future growth, everything else is likely to fall
in place. As the larger firms grow in strength, it will become more and more
difficult for smaller firms to cope with the increased volumes of work, complex
and frequently changing laws, shortage of good staff and growing requirement
from clients for a one-stop shop for diverse services. Those who are content
with their current quality of practice may continue with their existing size and
set-up. But circumstances beyond their control will definitely continue to
affect their functioning and, maybe, their survival. The BCAS has offered
networking and merger prospects to many of its active members. I hope that other
members too see the merit in looking beyond their own turf and joining hands
with like-minded professionals.

On other fronts, the Icelandic volcano disrupted more than
90,000 flights to/from Europe resulting in what seems to be a greater financial
impact than even the 9/11 attacks. One hopes that life will return to normal
very soon. The IPL saga has turned into a very ugly tamasha. Every day we hear
of new developments. In the context of what I had written last month, many
members have now questioned my choice of comparison of IPL with our profession.
I may only say that it was only the concept of change that I had tried to
highlight and not the concept of IPL. Let us all try to imbibe change without
the dishonesty, corruption and all other ills that seem to have got attached to
the present drama that is unfolding before our eyes.

As usual, I look forward to receiving your views and feedback
on what I have written. I hope that all of you whose children have appeared for
school/college examinations are now breathing easy and that the children will
fare very well in the exams. Do enjoy the summer holidays with your family members and have a great time.

From The President

Dear Professional Colleagues,

    As I write this communication, the election to the Lok Sabha is in full swing. On 16th May, the results will be declared and we will hopefully have a new stable government in place. One wonders whether it will be different from its predecessor governments.

    As the news of the voting percentage of the first two phases of election came in, it was disappointing to note that voting percentage had dropped in comparison to last election. Even more disturbing was the fact that voting percentage in urban areas was lower than in rural areas. Therefore, in the educated and elite there is apparent indifference towards the election process. The number of voters would have increased since the last Lok Sabha election, and the literacy levels would have also improved. The apathy of the educated voter seems to be unchanged.

    A large number of groups, non-government organisations and the media have all been exhorting the public to vote but the effect seems to be minimal. Despite the fact that election day is a public holiday, the voting booths are at convenient locations in most places, people simply do not seem to be interested. This lack of interest is not unique to the election to the parliament. A Chartered Accountant, who is a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of India is a professional who is highly educated. He ought to be interested about the regulation of the profession to which he belongs. However, in the case of elections to Regional and Central Councils of our Institute, the voting percentage never crosses 50.

    There could be a number of reasons for this, but the most important reason appears to be total disconnect between institutions, the leaders that run them, and the people who are or have been members of those institutions, i.e. the stakeholders. The sense of ‘belonging’ is on the decline. We often talk of our political leaders not having national interest at heart. I believe that a ‘nation’ is not an independent concept. It is made up of concentric circles beginning from individuals, their families, neighbours, cities, regions and States.

    Readers will pardon me if I sound too philosophical but I think that this sense of belonging comes from the heart and not the head. We have gradually become a little too self-centered. Many of our actions are on the basis of a cost benefit analysis. Consequently, if the institution does not give one any future benefit, the person feels he has neither an obligation nor does he have any attachment towards it. There would of course be, honourable exceptions to this. When I was reflecting on the contents of this communication I tried to recall the extent of my participation in or contribution to the school that I passed out from or the college that I graduated from. Sadly, it is virtually nothing. For this, one can always give a number of reasons, but they will not change the fact. Having said this, one must also accept that institutions also have to take a fair share of the blame. Many of them have lost their focus, are no longer serving the purpose for which they were incorporated.

    If democracy has to become more meaningful, institutions that make up the entire system must become responsive, and willing to change. They must become more transparent and inclusive. This change should occur not only in fact but also in perception. Individuals on their part must come forth and give whatever they can to the institution. They must participate in the affairs of the institution. There needs to be installed a mechanism, whereby this participation is facilitated on an ongoing basis. Education must also instil this sense of belonging among the coming generations.

    Coming back to Elections 2009, it is heartening to note that some professionals have taken the plunge and are contesting as independent candidates. Irrespective of the result, this participation has to continue. Citizens must continue to be involved in the governance process on a continuous basis. It is only then that accountability that has reached abysmal low level, will improve. We will then fare better in terms of human satisfaction or happiness index that welfare organisations measure.

    When one reads the news or watches the various channels, one gets a depressing feeling. However, there is hope. I witnessed the national anthem being played at a small function. The seniors in the audience stood to attention, while a college student was talking on the cell. A child, possibly his younger brother, tugged at his sleeve and asked him to switch off the cell as the anthem was being played. These children with impressionable minds are young Indians and are our future. We owe them a debt. Let us attempt to repay it.

    With warm regards,

    Anil Sathe

ICAI And Its Members

1. ICAI News :

(Note : Page
Nos. given below are from C.A. Journal for April, 2010)

(i) The Council
of ICAI has constituted four new groups to make the Institute more responsive,
progressive, robust and member/student-friendly. These groups are as under.

(a) The
Central Grievance Redressal Cell :

This cell will
mainly work to effectively and speedily resolve the grievances received from
members and students across the nation centrally.

(b) Codification
of Regulations, Directions of Council regarding functions of Branches of
Regional Councils Group :

This group will
study and examine the provisions of existing regulations, directions of the
Council regarding the functions of Regional Councils or their Branches and
various decisions of the Council/the Executive Committee in place and suggest
suitable changes therein, so as to make such provisions more effective and
members/students-friendly and improve overall functioning of the Branches,
including the aspect of staff and technology requirements.

(c) The
Infrastructure Acceleration Group :

This group will
mainly prioritise various infrastructure projects of ICAI and study, consider
and suggest ways and means of accelerating the ongoing projects besides
ensuring efficient management and maintenance of ICAI properties.

(d) The
Information Technology Initiatives Group :

This group will
see to it that the Institute becomes more hi-tech to the ultimate benefit of
its members and students. (Refer pages 1564-1565)

(ii) Campus
Placement Programme

February-March
2010 :

The first phase
of the interview process for new members of ICAI under the above programme has
been held in February-March, 2010 in 16 major cities. 94 companies participated
in this programme seeking placement for more than 1600 Chartered Accountants.
2906 candidates registered for the above campus interviews. In the first phase,
1032 candidates have been offered jobs. It is reported that this year’s
response far exceeded the response in 2009. It is interesting to know about
some details given on pages 1691-1692 of jobs offered by various companies.

(i) Remuneration
offered
:

(a) International
posting :

Name of company

CTC offered

Total job offers made

Olam International

1,50,00 US $ (approx.Rs.70 lacs per annum)

11

Tolaram Corporation Pvt. Ltd.

Rs.20.75 lacs per annum

7

Topaz Energy and Marine

Rs.12 lacs per annum

4

(b) Domestic
posting :

Name of company

CTC offered

Total job offers made

Axis Bank

Rs.10.82 lacs per annum

1

ITC Limited

Rs.10.61 lacs per annum

8

BPCL

Rs.9.5 lacs per annum

15

 

    Summary of job offers and acceptance at selected places?:


  

 Some ethical issues :

The Ethical Standards Board has considered some ethical issues and given its views on page 1572. Some of these issues are as under :

    i) Can a practising Chartered Accountant accept a position as auditor previously held by some other Chartered Accountant in such conditions as to constitute undercutting ?

Ans. : A Chartered Accountant in practice can accept a position as auditor previously held by some other Chartered Accountant in such conditions as to constitute undercutting (vide amendment in the CA Act in 2006).

    ii) Whether a member of the Institute will be guilty of professional misconduct, if he, not being a fellow, styles himself as a fellow ?

Ans. : As per Clause (1) of Part III of the First Schedule to the CA Act, a member of the Institute, whether in practice or not, shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct if he, not being a fellow, styles himself as a fellow.

    iii) Can a Chartered Account in practice disclose information acquired in the course of his professional engagement ?

Ans. : As per Clause (1) of Part I of Second Schedule to the CA Act, a Chartered Accountant in practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct, if he discloses information acquired in the course of his professional engagement to any person other than his client so engaging him, without the consent of his client or otherwise than as required by any law for the time being in force.

    iv) Whether an auditor is required to provide the client or other auditor of the same enterprise access to his audit working papers ?

Ans. : Working papers are the property of an auditor. An auditor is not required to provide the client ac-cess to his audit working papers. The main auditors of an enterprise do not have right to access to the audit working papers of the branch auditors, except in case it is required by the regulatory norms.

    v) Whether a joint auditor will be responsible for the work done by other joint auditor ?

Ans. : Council direction under Clause (2) of Part I of the Second Schedule to the CA Act prescribes that in respect of audit work divided among the joint auditors, each joint auditor is responsible only for the work allocated to him, whether or not he has prepared a separate report on the work performed by him. However, on the other hand, all the joint auditors are jointly and severally responsible for the work which is not interse divided among the auditors, and also for compliance of requirements of relevant statues.

    vi) Can a member in practice express his opinion on financial statements of any business or enterprises in which he, his firm or a partner in his firm has a substantial interest ?

Ans. : As per Clause (4) of Part I of the Second Schedule to the CA Act. A Chartered Accountant in practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct, if he expresses his opinion on financial statements of any business or any enterprise in which he, his firm or a partner in his firm has substantial interest. (Vide amendment in the CA Act in 2006, even after disclosure of interest by the member, expression of opinion is not allowed.)

(For this purpose, ‘Substantial Interest’ means 20% or more interest held by the member or his relatives in the concern. (Refer Appendix-9 of CA Regulations)

    vii) Whether a member in practice will be held liable for failing to keep moneys of his client in a separate banking account or to use such moneys for purposes other than they are intended for ?
Ans. : As per Clause (10) of Part I of Second Schedule to the CA Act, a member in practice shall be deemed to be guilty of professional misconduct, if he fails to keep moneys of his client other than fees or re-muneration or money meant to be expended in a separate banking account or uses such moneys for purposes other than they are intended for.

    viii) Whether a statutory auditor can accept the system audit of the same entity ?

Ans. : The statutory auditor can accept the assignment of a system audit of the same entity, provided it did not involve any scrutiny/review of financial data and information.

    3. Disclosure in Cash Flow Statement of Borrowings, etc. in the case of a financial institution :

    i) Facts :
A company is recognised as a Financial Institution. The company is engaged in financing of power sec-tor in India. The company prepares its Cash Flow Statement using the indirect method as per AS–3 dealing with ‘Cash Flow Statements’. While preparing financial statements, the company disclosed the net cash outflows/inflows from loan disbursements made to/principal repayments received from the borrowers under the head ‘cash flow from financing activities’. The company also disclosed the net in-flows/outflows from loans borrowed from/principal repayments made to lenders under the head ‘cash flow from financing activities’.

The auditors of the company objected to this presentation. They were of the view that the above amount should be shown under ‘cash flow from operating activities’. The company is of the view that AS-3 defines the operating activities as “the principal revenue-producing activities of the enterprise and other activities that are not investing or financing activities”.

    ii) Query :
The company sought opinion of Expert Advisory Committee (EAC) on the following issues :

    a) Whether it is correct to classify the amounts of loans disbursed to and the repayments received from the borrowers under the head ‘cash flows from operating activities’, and the amounts of loans raised from and the repayments made to the lenders under the head ‘cash flows from financing activities’, as per the indirect method of preparation of cash flow statement as per AS-3.

    ii) If not, what is the correct method of disclosure of the amounts of loans disbursed to and the repayments received from the borrowers, and the loans raised from and the repayments made to the lenders, as per the indirect method of preparation of cash flow statement as per AS-3.

    iii) EAC opinion :
While giving this opinion EAC has considered paras 5, 14, 17 and 20 of AS-3 and given its opinion as under :

    a) It is correct to classify the amounts of loans raised from and the repayments made to the lenders under the head ‘cash flows from financing activities’ and the amounts of loans disbursed to and the repayments received from the borrowers under the head ‘cash flows from operating activities’, as per the indirect method of preparation of cash flow statement as per AS-3. For the purpose of the preparation of cash flow statement, the aforesaid amounts would be arrived as increased/decrease in the borrowings and loans & advances outstanding in the two balance sheets relevant for the Cash Flow Statement.

    b) Since the answer to (a) above is not in the negative, this question does not arise.

    Accounting Standards :
Accounting Standards Board (ASB) has issued expo-sure drafts revising the following accounting standards and also issued some exposure drafts of new accounting standards after convergence with Inter-national Financial Reporting Standards (IFRS) for public comments.

    Revised Standards :
    i) AS-4 (Corresponding to IAS-10) — Events after Reporting Period.
    ii) AS-5 (Corresponding to IAS-8) — Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors.

    iii) AS-7 ( Corresponding to IAS-11) — Construction Contracts.
    iv) AS-10 (Corresponding to IAS-16) — Property, Plant and Equipment.
    v) AS-11 (Corresponding to IAS-21) — The Effects
    vi) AS-19 (Corresponding to IAS-17) — Leases.
    vii) AS-21 (Corresponding to IAS-27) — Consolidated and Separate Financial Statements.
    viii) AS-23 (Corresponding to IAS-28) — Investments in Associates.

    ix) AS-25 (Corresponding to IAS-34) — Interim Financial Reporting.

    New Standards :

    x) AS-34 (Corresponding to IAS-29) — Financial Reporting in Hyper Inflationary Economies.
    xi) AS-35 (Corresponding to IFRS-6) — Exploration for Evaluation of Mineral Resources.
    xii) AS-37 (Corresponding to IAS-40) — Investment Property.

    5. Auditing Standards :
The following Standards on Auditing (SA) have been finalised and published at pages stated below. This will apply to Financial Statements for periods begin-ning on or after 1st April, 2011 :

    i) SA-710 (Revised) — Comparative Information — Corresponding Figures and Comparative Financial Statements. (pages 1693-1698)
    ii) SA-800 — Special Considerations — Audits of Financial Statements Prepared in Accordance with Special Purpose Frameworks. (pages 1699-1702)
    iii) SA-805 — Special Considerations — Audits of Single Financial Statements and Specific Elements, Accounts or Items of a Financial Statement. (pages 1703-1708)
    iv) SA-810 — Engagements to Report on Summary Financial Statements. (pages 1709-1716)

CENVAT credit

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

II. Tribunal :


4. CENVAT credit :



Vodafone Essar Digilink Ltd. v. CCE., Jaipur-I, 2008 (10)
STR 139 (Tri. – Del).

  •  BSNL provided taxable
    service to the appellant and paid service tax on port and space charges. Credit
    was denied for service tax paid, alleging that BSNL was not liable to pay
    service tax in respect of port and space charges.


It was held that since the payment of service tax by BSNL was
not challenged, credit cannot be denied. Pre-deposit of duty and penalty was
waived and stay petition was allowed.

levitra

ORDERS OF CIC

fiogf49gjkf0d
Right to Information

                                         PART A: ORDERS OF CIC

  • Section 18 of the RTI Act




A very sad and no doubt unusual and unprecedented case has
come up before CIC Shailesh Gandhi.

The appellant, Mr. Surinder Puri of Delhi, sought certain
information from the Municipal Corporation of Delhi (MCD) regarding one
property, all around which there had been encroachment.

The PIO did not provide the information. First, the AA
directed the PIO to provide the requisite information as available on record.

In the second appeal, Mr. Surinder Puri had stated:

Correct and complete Information not provided within the
stipulated time. The PIO tried to shift the onus for providing the information
on some other public authorities and if the onus for providing this
information lay on them, why this application was not transferred to them.

In the decision dated 29.12.2009, the CIC directed the PIO
to give the appellant the length and breadth of the said plot after obtaining
it from the building department before 12 January 2010.The Commission also
directed the PIO to arrange a joint inspection of the area with MCD House Tax,
Building Department and Engineering Department with a copy of the sanctioned
building plan on 12 January 2010.

On 12.01.2010, the inspection became unruly. The Commission
received a letter dated 28.01.2010 from the Appellant Mr. Puri wherein he
alleged physical assault and brutal manhandling of two office bearers of the
Public Grievance and Welfare Society (PGWS), who were among the other members
who accompanied the Appellant for the joint inspection. In the letter, it has
been stated that the inspection was initiated in the presence of MCD
officials. According to the letter, there were seven police constables of
Sarai Rohilla Police Station who were also present at the inspection site. The
MCD officer is said to have only allowed two of the society members to inspect
the property site. Therefore, only two office bearers of PGWS went in for the
inspection on the Appellant’s behalf. It has been alleged that while the
inspection was on, Municipal Councilor Mr. Satbir Singh, along with his
accomplices (reportedly son and nephew), came with a mob of 30 people and
inflicted a brutal physical assault with an iron rod on one office bearer,
which is said to have caused him a fracture on the nose bone and that the
second office bearer was slapped and bullied. Furthermore, it has been alleged
that when an attempt was made to file a FIR (First Information Report) against
the said attack, the case was only registered after the society lodged a
complaint with the CMM (North).

On the basis of the above letter, the Commission registered
a complaint in accordance with Section 18(1)(f) of the RTI Act.

The Commission writes:

If the allegations made by the Complainant were true, it
meant that persons lawfully exercising their rights under the Right to
Information Act were being unduly harassed and physically assaulted. The
allegations that the assault was carried out in the presence of police and MCD
officials led to suspicion of a probable collusion. The Commission has been
given the powers to initiate an enquiry in a complaint under Section 18(2) of
the RTI Act, when enquiring into a complaint under Section 18(1). Section
18(3) of the RTI Act also confers the powers of a Civil Court on the
Commission when it is inquiring into any matter under Section 18.

Considering the gravity of the matter, the Commission wrote
letters dated 18.02.2010 to the Commissioner of Police (CP) and Commissioner
of the Municipal Corporation of Delhi (MCD), informing them about the matter
and requesting them to inquire into the matter and submit a report to the
Commission before 24.02.2010.

The CP instead of inquiring into the matter and submitting
a report, filed a writ petition in the High Court against the direction of the
Commission. In the writ petition, the CP has challenged the power of the
Commission, stating that the Commission has ‘over reached the powers’
conferred on it under the RTI Act and the letter sent by the Commission to the
CP is bad-in-law. The Commissioner of MCD did not care to reply even despite
telephonic reminders to his office.

The Commission decided to call some of the people present
to understand whether a RTI Applicant was deliberately obstructed from
undertaking inspection, which had been ordered by the Central Information
Commission and whether the assault on the two persons was with the intention
of preventing them from undertaking inspection. It summoned 7 different
officers who were present on 12.01.2010 and the appellant and his
representatives.

During the inquiry, each person deposing before the
Commission was asked to come in one at a time and once they had finished their
account, they were allowed to sit and listen to the deposition of the others.
Each person was asked to narrate the sequence of events on the day of
inspection, starting from the time that they all met at the MCD Office and
then proceed to the inspection site and subsequent events. At the end, the
persons who had deposed were allowed to give their clarifications or
contradict the statements of the others.

The statements of 6 persons who were present were recorded
and two more were called in later, so 8 in all. The CIC made the following
observations on points common to the deposition of all:

  • as some tension was
    anticipated, both parties had requested the Police to be present during the
    inspection.


  • crowd had gathered
    before the Inspection could be completed and persons were asking questions
    to the representatives of the Appellant.


  • some level of
    altercation took place either at the inspection site or just away from it on
    the Main Road. Even the MCD officials have admitted that there was some
    pushing around and arguments.


  • the inspection could
    not be completed due to the presence of the crowd. It was completed at a
    later point in the absence of the Appellant or his representatives but in
    the presence of a larger Police force.

  •     Mr. Ajay Kumar (one representative of PWGS) had sustained injuries and had been taken to Hospital by the Police.

    The Commission made the following Decision:

    The Commission finds from the statements that Po-lice personnel were present during the whole epi-sode and were either unable to or unwilling to take any action to intervene and disperse the crowd. This points to a very sorry state of affairs in terms of law and order. Trouble had been anticipated at the site and when it did start, the Police was unable or un-willing to take any action. The incident took place on 12 January, 2010. The Commission requested for a report on the incident before 24.02.2010, which the Police has not submitted. Now it is over ten weeks since the incident occurred, but the police did not give a report but instead deemed it a fit case to op-pose in a writ petition.

    Complaint is allowed.

    The appellant was prevented from carrying out the inspection to arrive at the facts. MCD officers and police officers were present but could not ensure that the inspection could be carried out.

    With regard to the allegations of physical assault, the Commission finds that offences under the Indian Penal Code may have been committed in the pres-ent case against the representatives of the Appel-lant. However, the Commission as a statutory body does not have the powers to investigate allegations against offences under the Indian Penal Code or take action under the Code of Criminal Procedure. When such incidents are brought to the notice of the Com-mission, the Commission can initiate an inquiry at its level under Section 18(2) of the RTI Act and it has to rely on external agencies such as the Police and the MCD to undertake part of the inquiry and assist the Commission. As a statutory body, the Commission can work effectively only if it gets cooperation from other Departments of the Government, especially those which are trained in investigative methods. If statutory bodies such as the Delhi Police and the Municipal Corporation of Delhi decide not to assist the Commission in the performance of its statutory functions, the Commission will find it difficult to dis-charge its duties under the RTI Act.

    Neither the Commissioner, MCD, nor the Commis-sioner, Delhi Police, have extended cooperation in the conduct of this inquiry. The Commission expresses the hope that the Police and the MCD will do their duty and help statutory authorities in performing their functions, failing which it would not be possible for citizens to exercise their fundamental right to information to ‘contain corruption and to hold Governments and their instrumentalities accountable to the governed’, which is the objective and promise of the Right to Information Act 2005.

    Citizens rightly expect that the Information Commission must ensure their protection when they are using Right to Information to unearth and challenge illegal activities. It is with deep concern that I admit that I am unable to take any further action as my powers under the Act have now been rendered completely ineffective by the non-cooperation of the Police and the MCD. I hope that all statutory agencies will cooperate to ensure that the rule of law prevails.

    (Mr. Surinder Puri, Delhi vs. PIO, MCD, Delhi: Decision No. CIC/SG/C/2010/000163/7237 dated 25.03.2010)

        Section 4 of the RTI Act

    As stated often in my articles, Section 4 of the RTI Act is the mother of all Sections in the Act. If the obligations on public authorities cast therein are complied with, the need to furnish RTI applications can get considerably reduced. In this case, even the State Bank of India, the largest bank of the country, has not complied with its obligation under this Section.

    The Order states:

    During the hearing, it was brought to our notice that the State Bank of India as a public authority has not yet published details about the monthly remuneration received by each of its officers and employees, including the system of compensation as provided in its regulations in terms of the mandatory obligations cast on it under Section 4(1)(b)(x) of the RTI Act. If it is true, it is unfortunate; a major public authority like the SBI is expected to be a trendsetter in implementing RTI Act. We direct the CPIO to bring it to the notice of the authorities in the SBI immedi-ately to ensure that such details about each of its officers and employees are immediately put up in the public domain through its website at all lev-els and certainly not later than a month from the receipt of this Order.

    The Order also directs the PIO to furnish information on the following points to the applicant, Shri Chetan Kothari, which was denied by the PIO and the AA:

        Monthly salary and wages paid to each employee, by name, in the State Bank of India, Mumbai Zone as at the end of 31st March 2009; [This information should be given in electronic form in a CD as the number of employees might be too large]

        Total number of safe deposit lockers in the Mumbai Zone as on the above date; and

        A categorical statement to the effect that the names of the CPIO and the Appellate Authority have been duly displayed in every branch of the Mumbai Zone.

    It may be of interest to the readers that CIC conducts many appeals by video conferences. This one was heard through video conferencing. The Appel-lant was present in the Mumbai studio of the NIC whereas the Respondents were present in the Bandra (Mumbai) studio.

    (Shri Chetan Kothari, Mumbai vs. CPIO, State Bank of India, Bandra Kurla Complex, Mumbai: CIC/SM/ A/2009/001479 decided on 01.04.2010)

        Postal Order

    In spite of such a mode prescribed in the Rules, the CPIO of UCO Bank refused to accept the application since it was accompanied with a postal order by way of application fee and declined to provide the information. The AA endorsed the decision of the CPIO. CIC Satyananda Mishra in his Order writes:

    “We strongly object to the decision of the CPIO sup-ported by the order of the Appellate Authority that the Indian postal order is not an accepted mode of payment of application fee under the RTI Act. The rules framed by the Government of India in this regard are quite clear and it is unfortunate that nearly 3* years after the Indian postal order was introduced as a method of payment, these authorities should be rejecting an application from a citizen by disal-lowing his postal order. During the hearing, the Respondents expressed regrets on behalf of the CPIO and the Appellate Authority but that hardly helps. The rejection of his application and, later; his appeal on the sole ground that he had decided to pay his application fee by postal order has caused avoidable harassment and financial loss to the Appellant. We, therefore, direct the CPIO to explain in writing if he has reasonable cause for his decision to disallow the application of the Appellant. If we do not receive his explanation within 15 working days from the receipt of this order, we will proceed to consider impos-ing the maximum penalty of Rs. 25,000 on him for having denied the information on thoroughly wrong grounds.

    The appellant in this appeal had also submitted that the UCO Bank had only one Appellate Authority lo-cated in their corporate office in Kolkata and very few CPIOs in the field making it extremely difficult for information (* Actually it is nearly 4 years) seek-ers to approach these authorities for information. Besides, it appears that the Appellate Authority does not give any opportunity of hearing to the Appellants before deciding the appeals. The Respon-dents admitted that indeed there was only one Appellate Authority for the entire Bank having thou-sands of branches all over India and that the Appellate Authority decided appeals without providing any opportunity of hearing to the Appellants. This is both unfortunate and unacceptable; nearly 5 years into the implementation of the Right to Informa-tion (RTI) Act, a responsible public authority like the UCO Bank must not treat this law with such casual abandon. Section 5 (1) of the Right to Information (RTI) Act clearly mandates every public authority to appoint as many CPIOs in all administrative units or offices under it as may be necessary to provide information to persons requesting for the information under this Act. Similarly, Section 19(1) requires that such officers senior in rank to the CPIOs should be identified as Appellate Authority for receiving and deciding appeals. We expect that the UCO Bank shall, within a month from the receipt of this Order, designate larger number of CPIOs to cater to the information need of the citizens and designate more appellate authorities, preferably, in the Zonal offices, so that Appellants do not have to go all the way to its corporate office for filing appeals. We also direct the Appellate Authority to provide an opportunity of hearing to the Appellants before passing any order on their appeals.

                                     Part B: The RTI ACT

    On January 20, 2010, the Ministry of Personnel, Public Grievances and Pensions [Department of Personnel & Training (DoPT)] issued one Office Memorandum (OM) on the subject of maintenance of records in consonance with Section 4 of the RTI Act.

    In part A, I have summarised one Order on Section 4 and commented on its importance. In Part 3, the letter of SCIC talks of Section 4. I request all readers to bring this OM of DoPT to the notice of public authorities they are connected with such as PSUs, Nationalised Banks, Government-owned insurance companies and so on. Said OM reads as under:

    The Central Information Commission in a case has highlighted that the systematic failure in maintenance of records is resulting in the supply of incomplete and misleading information and that such failure is due to the fact that the public authorities do not adhere to the mandate of Section 4(1)(a)of the RTI Act, which requires every public authority to maintain all its re-cords duly catalogued and indexed in a manner and form which would facilitate the Right to Information. The Commission also pointed out that such a default could qualify for payment of compensation to the complainant. Section 19(8)(b) of the Act gives power to the Commission to require the concerned public authority to compensate the complainant for any loss or other detriment suffered.

        Proper maintenance of records is vital for the success of the Right to Information Act but many public authorities have not paid due attention to the issue despite instructions issued by this Department. The undersigned is directed to request all the Ministries/Departments, etc,. to ensure that requirements of Section 4 of the Act in general and clause (a) of sub-section (1) thereof in particular are met by all the public authorities under them without any further delay.

    At this stage, I may also refer to THE PUBLIC RE-CORDS ACT, 1993 (PRA), which regulates the man-agement, administration and preservation of public records of the Central Government, Union Territory Administrations, public sector undertakings, statutory bodies and corporations, commissions and committees constituted by the Central Govern-ment or a Union Territory Administration and mat-ters connected therewith or incidental thereto. The rules (THE PUBLIC RECORDS RULES, 1997) are also enacted under this PR Act.

    Under the said Act and Rules also duty is cast on all entities as referred to above (and which are also entities covered under the RTI Act) to regulate etc. of the public records (extensively and in inclusive manner defined) and to furnish an Annual Report to the Director General or head of the Archives in the pre-scribed form.

    It may be noted that this Act also provides the regulations for destruction of Public Records. Very often, in response to the request to the PIO to provide some records, the reply is received that the same are destroyed. The applicant then should ask whether compliance is made to the PR Act and the PR Rules. It may be noted that penalty for contraventions is very heavy provided in Section 9 of PR Act as under:

    Whoever contravenes any of the provisions of Section 4 or Section 8 shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to five years or with fine which may extend to ten thousand rupees or with both.

                                  
                                 Part C: OTHER NEWS


        Important Pronouncements by the Commission:

    (Continuing from January 2010)

    When Shailesh Gandhi, CIC, was in the BCAS of-fice some months ago addressing RTI activists and journalists, he distributed a compilation of 8 important and profound pronouncements by the Central Information Commission. Herewith 7 & 8 (the last two) thereof:

     7.   Third Party

    It is clearly stated in Section 11 (1) that ‘submission of third party shall be kept in view while taking a decision about disclosure of information’. Section 11 gives a third party an opportunity to voice its objections to disclosing information. The PIO will keep these in mind and denial of information can only be on the basis of exemption under Section 8 (1) of the RTI Act.

    The test of public interest is to be applied to give information, only if any of the exemptions of Section 8 apply. Even if any exemption applies, the Act enjoins that if there is a larger public inter-est, the information would still have to be given. There is no requirement in the Act of establishing any public interest for information to be obtained by the sovereign Citizen; nor is there any require-ment to establish larger Public Interest, unless an exemption is held to be valid. Insofar as looking at the credentials of the applicant are concerned, the lawmaker has categorically stated in Section 6 (2), ‘An applicant making a request for information shall not be required to give any reason for requesting the information or any other personal details except those that may be necessary for contacting him.’ Since the law categorically states as above, it is clear that the credentials of the applicant are of no relevance, and are not to be taken into account at all when giving the information. The truth remains the truth and it is not important who accesses it. If there is a larger Public Interest in disclosing a truth, it is not relevant who gets it revealed.

    If the third party objects to giving the information, the Public Information Officer must take his objec-tions and see if any of the exemption clauses of Sec-tion 8 (1) apply. If any of the exemption clauses ap-ply, the PIO is then obliged to see if there is a larger Public interest in disclosure. If none of the exemp-tion clauses applies, information has to be given.

      8.  Assets of Public Servant

    The Commission can allow denial of information only based on the exemption listed under Section 8 (1) of the Act.

    Under Section 8 (1) (j), information which has been exempted is defined as:
     “Information which relates to personal information, the disclosure of which has no relationship to any public activity or interest, or which would cause unwarranted invasion of the privacy of the individual unless the Central Public Information Officer or the State Public Information Officer or the appellate authority, as the cause may be, is satisfied that the larger public interest justifies the disclosure of such information:”

    To qualify for this exemption, the information must satisfy the following criteria:

       1. It must be personal information

    Words in a law should normally be given the meanings given in common language. In common lan-guage we would ascribe the adjective ‘personal’ to an attribute which applies to an individual and not to an Institution or a Corporate. From this it flows that ‘personal’ cannot be related to Institutions, organisations or corporates. (Hence we could state that section 8(1)(j) cannot be applied when the in-formation concerns institutions, organisations or corporates).

        2. The phrase ‘disclosure of which has no relationship to any public activity or interest’ means that the information must have some relationship to a public activity.

    Various Public Authorities in performing their func-tions routinely ask for ‘personal’ information from Citizens, and this is clearly a public activity. When a person applies for a job, or gives information about himself to a Public Authority as an employee, or asks for a permission, license or authorisation, all these are public activities. The information sought in this case by the appellant has certainly been obtained in the pursuit of a public activity.

    We can also look at this from another aspect. The State has no right to invade the privacy of an individual. There are some extraordinary situations where the State may be allowed to invade the privacy of a Citizen. In those circumstances, special provisos of the law apply, always with certain safe-guards. Therefore it can be argued that where the State routinely obtains information from Citizens, this information is in relationship to a public activity and will not be an intrusion of privacy.

    Therefore we can state that disclosure of information such as assets of a Public Servant, which is routinely collected by the Public Authority and routinely provided by the Public Servants, – cannot be construed as an invasion of the privacy of an individual. There will only be a few exceptions to this rule, which might relate to information which is obtained by a Public Authority while using ex-traordinary powers such as in the case of a raid or phone-tapping. Any other exceptions would have to be specifically justified. Besides, the Supreme Court has clearly ruled that even people who aspire to be public servants by getting elected have to declare their property details. If people who aspire to be public servants must declare their property details, it is only logical that the details of assets of those who are public servants must be considered to be disclosable. Hence the exemption under Section 8(1)(j) cannot be applied in such a case.


        RTI Act amendments:

    Very interesting and significant exchange of corre-spondence has taken place between PM and Mrs. Sonia Gandhi: Times of India on April 10, 2010 has made following report:

    Against PM wish, Sonia stood ground on ‘no RTI changes’

    Congress Chief Sonia Gandhi firmly resisted changes to the RTI Act despite the government wanting to tinker with the transparency legislation, an RTI query reveals.

    Amendments to the RTI Act have been in the news for some time with activists protesting against the government’s move to exempt disclosure of Cabinet papers, internal discussions and judiciary. Sonia, in a letter dated November 10 had voiced this concern and said the government should “refrain from accepting or introducing changes in the legis-lation… in my opinion there is no need for changes or amendments”.

    The letter, accessed under RTI by activist S C Agar-wal, said, “It will of course take time before the momentum generated by the Act makes for greater transparency and accountability in the structures of the government. But the process has begun and it must be strengthened… It is important, therefore, that we adhere strictly to this original aims and re-frain from accepting or introducing changes in legislation on the way it is implemented that would dilute its purpose. In my opinion, there is no need for changes or amendments. The only exceptions permitted, such as national security, are already well taken care of in the legislation.”

    In response, the PM on December 24 stood his ground that certain issues could not be dealt with without changes in the Act. Among the issues cited by the PM were that the CJI had pointed out that the “independence of the higher judiciary needs to be safeguarded in the implementation of the Act. There are some issues relating to disclosure of Cabinet papers and internal discussions”.

    The PM assured that while the government was tak-ing steps to improve dissemination of information and training of personnel, “there are some issues that cannot be dealt with, except by amending the Act”. “The Act does not provide for the constitution of benches of the CIC though this is how the busi-ness of commission is being conducted,” the PM had said.

        Editorial in Times of India of India of April 14, 2010

    The RTI Spectre

    The act is working. Don’t tamper with it

    Few of our public institutions foster a culture of transparency and accountability. The Right to In-formation (RTI) Act was enacted in 2005 to change tradition of opacity and make governance a trans-parent process. The Act’s been working reasonably well and has become useful tool for a large cross-section of civil society to examine the workings of government. Since in the process institutional failings get exposed as well, there is resistance to the RTI culture from various quarters including the government.

    Many public institutions that come under the ambit of the Act now want its radical edge blunted. Many state information commissions are starved of funds and personnel, which may lead to a collapse of the institution itself. Pleas to amend the Act must be seen in this context and handled with caution. As Congress president Sonia Gandhi wrote in her letter to the prime minister, “It is important that we adhere strictly to its (RTI Act) original aims and re-frain from accepting or introducing changes in the legislation on the way it is implemented that would dilute its purpose.” Sonia’s intervention has come in the wake of a letter written by the Chief Justice of India (CJI) to the Prime Minister. The letter states that information concerning the functioning of the judiciary should be exempted from the scope of the Act to safeguard its independence.

    The CJI’s apprehensions about possible misuse of in-formation of “a highly confidential and sensitive nature” are valid. But should, for example, information on in-house inquiry proceedings regarding allegations against sitting judges or appointment of judges in high court be considered sensitive and barred from the public eye? Should not the apex court be in the forefront of an initiative to make the working of public institutions transparent? The push to amend the RTI Act came first from the government itself. Last year, the government proposed amendments to the Act so that “frivolous and vexatious” applications could be discarded and disclosure of file notings exempted. The amendments failed to pass muster with state information commissioners, but they could be revived at any time.

    To give teeth to the RTI legislation, the government must beef up infrastructure at the information commissions. More personnel and infrastructure must be created fast at the commissions to avoid a break-down. There are already more than 11,000 cases pending with the Central Information Commission. The situation is worse in many states. The focus must be on a climate of openness, rather than trying to restrict the scope of RTI Act.

        Right to Information – A route to good Governan
    ce

    The book under above title was published by BCAS Foundation in 2007. Its updated, enlarged and re-vised edition authored and compiled by Narayan Varma was launched by BCAS on 25th March by Shri TN Manoharan, former president of ICAI and the director of Satyam Computer Services Ltd and now Padma Shri.

    Same was re-released by Public Concern for Governance Trust (joint publishers of this edition) on 7th April through the hands of Dr. Suresh Joshi, the Chief Information Commissioner, Maharashtra. The function was extensively covered by the Press. Hereunder is what DNA reported on 08.04.2010:

    •     RTI replies may soon be at your doorstep in 7 days State information commissioner will write to CM for faster disposal of cases


    If State information commissioner Suresh Joshi has his way, information sought under the Right to Infor-mation (RTI) Act will be made available to citizens in seven days, and not the stipulated 30 days.

    Speaking at the launch of RTI activist Narayan Varma’s book Right to Information – A Route to Good Governance on Wednesday, Joshi said he will be writing to the chief minister and the chief secre-tary asking for a change in the Act to ensure faster dissemination of information.

    Joshi said that in only 15% of the total applications, information officers may need more than a week to respond. “There is no reason for all applicants to wait for a month to get a reply,” Joshi said, adding, “I will also ask the chief minister and chief secretary to compliment officers who give information within seven days.”

    Talking about the success of the RTI Act, Joshi said corruption has gone down by 20%, “The RTI Act has increased accountability and transparency. Bureau-crats cannot shirk their responsibilities anymore.”

    He said the government needs to appoint senior officers as first appellant authorities (FAA). “If there is better work at that level, 50% of our work will re-duce,” he sad.

    Talking about Varma’s book, Joshi said it was a one-stop guide for all RTI related queries. The book contains information on prominent cases and judgments given by various commissioners. “The idea is not only to create awareness, but also to help peo-ple understand the Act,” Varma said.

        Information under RTI now in just 15 days

    True to his words as reported in above, Dr. Joshi wrote to CM on April 8. Hereunder news item in In-dian Express of 22.04.2010:

    CITIZENS now may not have to wait for 30 days to get details under the Right to Information Act. In a bid to make Maharashtra progressive by setting a good trend in RTI, State Information Commissioner Suresh Joshi has requested Chief Minister Ashok Chavan to issue a resolution to make information available in 15 days.

    With the State receiving 4.4 lakh applications from citizens – considered higher than in the US and Mexico – and disposal rate of more than 95 percent Joshi said it was about time that Maharashtra moves to giving information earlier than the 30-days limit.

    In 2002, before the Central Government accepted the Act, Maharashtra had its own RTI Act, which required providing information within 15 days.

    Therefore, there shouldn’t be a problem in going back to the original process. “It is not difficult to give details or documents in 15 days as everything is available in the department itself. Officials can send letters to applicants in seven days time to take the information after paying necessary amount and by the 15th day they can hand over the detail,” Joshi said.

    The letter – a copy of which is available with The Indian Express written to Chavan on April 8 – states that a Government Resolution should be issued urging officials to try hard and give information in 15 days. Chavan is expected to reply to the letter in the next few weeks.

    Although officials doing so cannot be given monetary incentive, head of departments could be suggested to take this note while considering promotions, the letter states.

    “There are Confidential Reports prepared for officers by their seniors and they can mention that due to exemplary services in disposing RTI queries he could be considered for accelerated promotion,” Joshi said. While amendment to this extent in the act will require Center’s approval, Joshi said that Maharashtra can experiment and see if the effort is successful.

    “If information could be given in 15 days and all departments follow the rule instead of waiting for 30 days, then the state can set an example and then central government could take the lead and make a similar suggestion for other states,” Joshi said.

    While Joshi is happy with the massive use of the RTI by citizens he has expressed dissatisfaction in section 4 of the act which requires voluntary disclosure of information on part of government.

    NSE is a Public Authority

    High Court of Delhi in a decision dated 15th April, 2010 have held that NATIONAL STOCK EXCHANGE OF INDIA LIMITED is a “public authority” as it is an “authority or institution of self government’ constituted or established by notification or order issued by the appropriate Government. It is also held that the petitioner is controlled by the appropriate Government.

    Detailed reporting of this landmark decision will be made in the next month’s article. In Mumbai, we are moving Bombay High Court, where Writ petition is pending, to decide similarly in the matter of BSE.

Some recent judgments

I Supreme Court :

    1. Grant of stay pending disposal of case.

        Ø Ravi Gupta vs. Commissioner of Sales Tax, Delhi 2009 TIOL 47 SC-CT.

    For want of declaration forms, demand for over 8 crore was made on appellant, a dealer registered under the Delhi Sales Tax Act, 1975. The appellant prayed for further time to produce declaration forms, which was declined and on failing to get any relief, the appellant moved the Tribunal in six appeals. Along with the appeal, application to dispense with pre-deposit was filed. The Tribunal after hearing rival stands and particularly that declaration will be filed, directed payment of three crore rupees. The appellant filed a writ before the Delhi High Court questioning correctness of the order. The High Court directed the petitioner to produce statutory forms within six weeks and failing to do so, directed to pre-deposit in terms of the order. As the appellant did not produce the records, the Tribunal held that the appellant was required to pre-deposit three crore rupees as directed earlier and as the appellant failed to do both, appeals were held as not entertainable. A writ was again filed questioning correctness of the order, which was dismissed by the order on the ground that earlier order was not complied with. This order was challenged in appeal to the Supreme Court, wherein it was pleaded that the Tribunal and the High Court failed to appreciate that large number of declaration forms were to be collected from various parties and since the situation was beyond the control of the appellant, the forms could not be produced. If the forms are taken into account, the liability would not be more than 15 lakh.

    After examining the relevant provision, the Hon’ble Court observed that though discretion is available, it has to be exercised judiciously. These things are to be considered by the Tribunal while dealing with application for dispensing with the pre-deposit — prima facie case, balance of convenience and irreparable loss. The Court noted, “Merely on establishing a prima facie case, interim order of protection need not be passed. But on a cursory glance, if it appears that the demand has no legs to stand, it would be undesirable to require the assessee to pay full or substantive part and dispose of petition in a routine manner. Merely because the Court has indicated the principles, that does not give a licence to the forum/authority to pass an order which cannot be sustained on touchstone of fairness, legality and public interest. Where denial of interim relief may lead to public mischief, grave irreparable private injury or shake a citizen’s faith in the impartiality of public administration, interim relief can be given ! !”

    The Tribunal was accordingly directed to hear the appeal on merits without insisting on any pre-deposit. However, no opinion was expressed on the merits of the case and the appeal was disposed of.

II High Court — Important decisions :

2. CENVAT Credit : Credit for service tax paid on outward freight.

Ø Ambuja Cements Ltd. vs. Union of India and Others 2009 TIOL 447 STR 3 (P&H) — order dated February 10, 2009.

    Readers may refer to the decision of Delhi CESTAT reported at 2007 (6) STR 249 (Tri.-Del.) against which instant appeal was filed by the appellant on substantive question of law i.e., whether service of transportation up to the customer’s doorstep in the case of ‘for destination’ sales where the entire freight was paid and borne by the manufacturer would be ‘input service’ for Rule 2(1) of CC Rules and whether interest should have been demanded on the same ?

    The Hon’ble Court examined and relied on these aspects, the definition of ‘place of removal’ as provided in Section 4(3)(c)(iii) of the Central Excise Act, 1944, the subsequently issued Board’s Circular No.97/6/2007-ST, dated 23.08.2007 (Master Circular) and the definition of input service as per Section 2(1) of the CC Rules — ‘Place of removal’ means a depot, a premise of consignment agent or any other premises or place where excisable goods are sold after the goods are cleared from the factory. Para 8.2 of the Board’s Circular (supra) contemplates fulfilment of certain conditions; (a) ownership of goods and the property of the goods should remain with the seller till the delivery of goods in acceptable condition at the doorstep of the purchasers, (b) the seller bears the risk of loss or damage in transit to destination, (c) the freight charge should form integral part of the price of goods.

    Binding nature of the Board’s Circular also was recognised by the Court relying on the decision of Paper Products Ltd. vs. CCE, (1999) 7 SCC 84 which in turn had relied inter alia on earlier SC decisions like Usha Martins Industries (1997) 7 SCC 47 and Ranade Micro Nutrients vs. CCE (1996) 10 SCC 387 and that the Revenue precluded from challenging the correction of the Circular even on the ground that is inconsistent with statutory provisions.

    Further, the Hon’ble Court examined that all the requirements of the Circular were fulfilled —the supply of cement was ‘at destination’. Freight and insurance were borne by the appellant. Referring to the reply filed by the appellant to show-cause notice, the Court ruled that the third condition of freight charge forming part of cost of excisable goods stood fulfilled and thus the service of transportation was ‘input service’ for the CC Rules and accordingly, the credit availed was ruled to have been lawfully availed and there being no contravention of law, consequential interest payment did not arise.

3. Broadband connectivity — liable for VAT as sale of light energy although taxable to service tax.

Ø Bharti Airtel Ltd. vs. State of Karnataka & Others 2009 TIOL 99 HC — KAR-VAT

Vide an order dated January 16, 2009 the judgment in this case has given rise to controversy and uncertainty as the broadband connectivity charge recovered by the appellant is held as ‘sale of light energy’ taxable under the Karnataka VAT Act on the entire sale proceeds in spite of being taxed to service tax and principle laid down by the Supreme Court in the landmark decision of Bharat Sanchar Nigam Ltd. vs. UOI, 2006 (2) STR 161 (SC) is distinguished. The Assessing Authority in this case issued twelve notices under the Karnataka VAT Act (KVAT) to reassess the turnover of the appellant by adding subscription received towards leasing of broadband by treating the same as ‘transfer of right to use goods’ on the ground that physical lines of optical fibres were goods and rejecting appellant’s contention that leasing of broadband was a service on which service tax was paid. The demand was confirmed through a reassessment order on the new ground that the appellant was selling light energy. The appellant’s writ against the order was allowed by way of remand for fresh disposal. Twelve fresh notices were issued proposing to treat the transaction of providing broadband service as ‘sale of light energy’ and then were reassessed treating the leased service as sale of light energy. The Assessing Authority while deciding the case had also observed that there is no express provision in the service tax law that no VAT could be levied on a transaction on which service tax was levied nor does KVAT law contain a provision as to non-levy of VAT on a transaction on which service tax was levied by the Central Government. The appellant strongly relied on the decision of BSNL (supra), State of U.P. and Another vs. Union of India and Another 2003 TIOL 14 SC-ST, Associated Cement Company Ltd. vs. Asst. Commissioner of Sales Tax, Jabalpur and Another 1971 (28) STC 629 and a few other decisions and contended that the order of reassessment was opposed to the decision in the case of BSNL (supra) and that the activity of transmission of data from one place to another through optical fibre cables (OFC) did not involve sale of ‘light energy’ to the subscribers of broadband. What is delivered by the broadband users is data or voice information in electronic wave form and the light emitted by the laser device in the transmitter is used only for transmitting the same data at the destination point and that there was no element of ‘sale’ as Artificially Created Light Energy (ACLE) could not be termed as ‘goods’ as defined under Article 366(12) of the Constitution of India, under Section 2(7) of the Sale of Goods Act, 1930, Section 2(15) of the KVATAct, 2003, as it does not possess any of the properties of goods. The ACLE which is the electronic magnetic wave of high frequency is not capable of being possessed, stored, delivered and marketed and therefore, it cannot be held as goods was contended relying on the decision in the case of BSNL (supra), wherein it was held that ‘goods’ do not include ‘electro magnate waves’ or radio frequencies for the purpose of Article 366(29A)(a). Per contra on behalf of the Revenue, it was contented that the principle enunciated in BSNL’s case (supra) cannot be applied to this case, as it had not considered ‘artificially created light energy’ and placing strong reliance on the decisions of the Supreme Court in (1) Associated Cement Co. Ltd. vs. CC (2001) 4 SCC 493 (2) Tata Consultancy Services vs. AP (2005) 1 SCC 3208 – 2004 (178) ELT 22 (SC) and (3) State of A.P. vs. NTPC & Others (2002) 5 SCC 203. It was further contended by the Revenue that artificially created light energy is capable of being abstracted, possessed and consumed and as such, it could be held as ‘goods’ for the purposes of Article 3661(12), Section 2(7) of the Sale of Goods Act, 1930 and Section 2(15) of the KVAT Act, 2003. The definition of ‘goods’ under these laws was examined in detail by the Hon’ble High Court and it observed that in the decisions of TCS (supra) and ACC (supra), the term ‘goods’ as used in Article 366(12) is very wide and includes all types of properties whether tangible or intangible/ any incorporeal property and accordingly it was held that software sale was sale of goods as it was capable of being extracted, consumed and used and it could be transmitted, transferred, delivered, stored and possessed, etc. The Hon’ble High Court ana lysed observations in the BSNL’s case as regards’ electromagnetic waves’ in detail and distinguished non-extinguishable electromagnetic waves from’ Artificially Created Light Energy: (ACLE)’ and noted that ACLE is made to travel in the confined area in OFC Network and direction of their movement is regulated and that the said light energy gets extinguished and it cannot be reused by the same subscriber for carrying his another data or of any other subscriber. Each specific data is carried by a separate ACLE and it could be safely held that it is being abstracted, possessed, transmitted and delivered during transmission of data to the subscriber  and like, in the case of electricity, the creation, supply, possession, use and transmission (movement) and delivery of ACLE takes place almost simultaneously. Rival submissions including expert opinions were placed on record by the appellant as well as by the Revenue. However, artificially created light energy was held as ‘goods’.

Further questions that were examined were – whether there is a ‘sale’ of ACLE by the appellant to its subscriber so as to attract VAT and whether VAT was leviable even if transmission was chargeable to service tax. The definition of ‘sale’ was considered, analysed and discussed at great length and it was held that the nature of the transaction between the appellant and its subscriber under ‘service line agreement’ though is described as ‘service’, is one of ‘composite transaction’ involving ‘service’ and ‘sale’ elements. With ACLE, the data and information of the subscribers cannot be transmitted by using only OFC network. Similarly, without using OFC network, the data/information cannot be transmitted by using only ACLE.

For composite transactions, again the Supreme Court’s observations in BSNL’s case were examined and an opinion was formed that in the instant composite transaction also, the two elements of service and sale cannot be split. In this frame of reference, relying on the decision in State of UP vs. UOI, 2003 TIOL 14 SC-ST, it was held that the entire proceeds received from the subscriber as ‘service rentals’ would have to be taxed under the KVAT Act treating the transaction of providing broadband connectivity to its subscribers as sale of Artificially Created Light Energy *(ACLE) and that the Government of Karnataka had authority to levy VAT on the entire proceeds collected as ‘lease rentals’, despite it being assessed to ‘service tax’ by the Central Government under the Finance Act, 1994.

[Note:    The above decision would have repercussions of serious nature if finality is reached for taxing a transaction twice].

4. Whether supply of vessels to ONGC amounts to a service in relation to mining?

Indian National Ship Owners’ Association & Others vs. UOI & Others, 2009 TIOL 150 HC Mum-ST.
 
Members of the petitioner provide vessels that include offshore drilling rigs, harbour tugs, construction barges, etc. to exploration and production operators such as ONGC in India and in international waters on time-charter basis to carry out various jobs which inter alia includes anchor handling, towing of vessel, supply to rig or platform, supporting offshore construction, piloting big vessels in and out of harbour, etc. When the taxing entry of service in relation to mining of mineral oil or gas was introduced with effect from 01.06.2007 (entry 65(105)(zzzy), the petitioner’s members on approaching service tax authorities were informed that services of supply of vessels to ONGC or the like companies were liable for service tax under the said taxing entry and actions were initiated for recovery of service tax and an instant writ was filed therefor. In the interim, the Finance Act, 2008 with effect from 16.05.2008 introduced entry (zzzzj) to tax service in relation to supply of tangible goods for use without transferring right of possession and effective control of such goods. Accordingly, the petitioner pleaded that the activity of the members was specifically covered by the new entry and since it did not relate to ‘mining’, it was not covered by the earlier entry and that the new entry was not carved out of the old entry. Reliance was placed on Pappu Sweets & Biscuits & An. vs. CIT, UP, (1998) 7 SCC 228 and Yogendra North Naskar vs. CIT, Calcutta, (1969) 1 SCC 555 and also on Glaxo Smithkline Pharmaceuticals, 2005 (188) ELT (TrL), Diebola Systems (P) Ltd. 2008 9 STR 546 (TrL) and a couple of others.

Attention of the Court was drawn to the fact that there existed taxing entries for services of transportation by aircraft, transportation by road and transportation of goods other than water through pipeline or conduit, but no specific entry exists for transportation by sea and, therefore, the activity could not be subjected to service tax.

Provisions of Section 65A, entry (zzzy) and entry (zzzj) along with the respective clarificatory Circulars of the Board were examined. Quoting from the judgment of the Assam Court in the case of Magus Construction P. Ltd. vs. UOI, 2008 TIOL 321 HC GIW-ST, the Court observed that tax on services is a new concept and the Government had adopted selective approach as against comprehensive approach and this distinction needs to be kept in mind as only specified services are taxable under such approach.

The Court further observed that the expressions ‘in relation to’ and ‘in respect of’ are words known as of ‘widest amplitude, but one has to keep in mind the context in which they are used’. The services rendered by a person must have a direct or a proximate relation to the subject matter of the taxing entry. Services having remote connection cannot be included in a taxing entry on the strength of the words ‘in relation to’. Applying this, it was held that entry (zzzzj), was not inserted by amending entry (zzzy) and the former is not the specie of what is covered by (zzzy) and no service tax could be demanded on the activity of supply of vessels under mining service.

5. When does the taxable event take place under the service tax law?

CCE&C Vadodara vs. Schott Glass India P. Ltd., 2009 TIOL 82 HC -AHM-ST 2009 (14) STR 146 (Guj).

The Revenue challenged the order of Ahmedabad CESTA T on the following questions:

o Whether or not in service tax the taxable event is realisation of payment for taxable services rendered and not the time of rendering service?

o Whether or not at the time of realisation of payment for the taxable service provided, the provisions of Rule 2(1)(d)(iv) come into force making the service receiver liable for service tax?

According to the Revenue, in the order in question, the CESTAT had overlooked the fact that service tax burden was shifted to the recipient of service from 16.08.2002 in terms of Rule 2(1)(d)(iv) for services provided by non-residents and the respondent assessee was required to pay service tax on the amount paid in September, 2003. Factually, CESTAT had found that services were rendered prior to March 2002 and at such time, there was no liability cast on the receiver of service. The Court observed that service tax is levied as provided in Section 64(3) of the Act to all taxable services provided or after commencement of Chapter 97 of the Act. Thus, taxable event is providing all taxable services defined by Section 65(105) of the Act. Merely for the fact that invoice was raised later and payment was made subsequently, the liability cannot be fastened. Neither the Section nor did the Rule even suggest that taxable event is raising of the invoice for making the payment. The Tribunal accordingly had decided in accordance with the law based on facts and material on record and there was no legal infirmity in the order.

III Tribunal:

CENV AT Credit  :

6. Service tax on accident policies, etc. allowable as credit?

Milipore India Ltd. vs. CCE, Bangalore, II 2009 TIOL 490 CESTAT-BANG.

The  issue    related to availment of CENV AT credit  of service  tax on the services of medical and personal accident policy,  group  personal accident policy, insurance personal vehicle services, landscaping of factory  and  catering bills. Definition of input  service in Rule 2(i) of CC Rules was examined vis-a-vis CAS-4 standards reproduced in the decision of GTC Industries Ltd. 2008 TIOL 1634 CESTAT-MUM-LB Since CAS-4 considered all the services like medical benefit, subsidised food, education and canteen bill, etc. to form part of the cost of final products, the services received should be treated as received in relation to manufacture. , Further, since modernisation, renovation, repair etc. of the office premises, etc. are also included in the broad definition of input service, even landscaping should be treated as in relation to manufacture of final product and accordingly, the credit on all the above services was allowed.

7. Erection of machinery at buyer’s place by a sub-contractor: Whether allowable?

CCEX Vapi IAlidhara Textool Engineers PI Ltd. vs. Alidhora Textool Engineers Ltd./CCEX Vapi, 2009 TIOL 370 CESTAT-AHM.

A manufacturer supplied, installed and erected machinery in buyer’s premises. An agency was outsourced to instal the machines and took credit of service tax paid on erection and commissioning services provided by the said agency. The question involved was whether installation done at buyer’s premise would be treated as input service for manufacturing as it was a post manufacturing activity. It was contended that commissioning and installation cost was included in the price of machines and duty was paid on the same and that part of the service was provided at buyer’s premises and a part at manufacturer’s. Copy of sample sales contract wherein erection and commissioning cost was included was produced. Commissioning was to be managed by the appellant-manufacturer. Sub-contractor was held to be service provider to manufacturer and it was held that CENV AT Credit Rules do not require that the service should be rendered at factory only for determining eligibility of service tax credit and accordingly, credit was allowed to the appellant.

8. Service provided by one person, tax paid by another – whether entitled for credit?

Federal-Mogul-Goetze (India) Ltd. VS., CCE, Chandigarh, 2009 TIOL 460 CESTAT-DEL.

Credit was taken by a manufacturer on the basis of TR-6 challan showing payment of service tax by the sister concern of the service provider. Service provider was not registered initially when service was provided. Hence, its sister concern which was registered paid service tax charged to the appellant for services provided through its sister concern. This fact was intimated to the Asst. Commissioner. However, no reply was received. Later even the unregistered service provider got registered and paid service tax with interest. It was held that TR-6 was a valid document based on which credit was taken. Since the service tax liability was dis-charged and later even service tax registration was obtained by the actual service provider, it was held that credit could not be denied.

9. Service tax credit on mobile phones or landlines at residence of staff admitted as CENV AT credit.

ITC Ltd. VS. CC&CE, 2009 TIOL 439 CESTAT- MAD
 
Relying on the decision of the High Court in the case of CCE VS. Excel Crop Care Ltd., 2008 (12) STR 436 (Guj.) and also the Tribunal decision in the cases of Indian Rayon & Industries Ltd. VS. CCE Bhavnagar, 2006 (4) STR 79 and Keltech Engineers Ltd. vs. CCE, Mangalore, 2008 (10) STR 280 and the case of CCE (LTU) Chennai VS. Braka India, 2009 (89) RLT 876, it was held to the effect that in the absence of express prohibition under CCR, service tax paid is admissible as the phones were not installed at the factory premises cannot be the ground germane to the provision of rates relevant for the purpose.

10. Whether credit for service tax paid on reimbursable expenses is allowed to be taken?


Chandra Shipping  & Trading Services vs. CCE & C, 2009 (13) STR 655 (Tri.-Bang).

The appellant, a Custom House agent was alleged to have wrongfully availed input credit for over 4 years and an amount of over 52 lakh plus interest and penalty under Sections 76 and 78 were demanded. It was contended that CENVAT credit returns were not verified by the Department. The credit was denied on the grounds that credit was taken on services not used and that no evidence was produced by the appellant that no credit was availed by importers/exporters for whom the services were used. The appellant contended that grounds on which credit was denied were extraneous to the CCR, which have to be interpreted strictly and credit could not be denied based on suspicion. Time bar also was pleaded. Benefit of time bar was granted to the appellant. Since the Revenue had not verified the facts, benefit of doubt was granted to the appellant. It was held that the burden of proof was on the Department to prove the allegations with solid evidence. Since the appellant had filed all its Returns regularly, the demand hit by time bar and the penalties were set aside.

11. Credit taken prior to payment for value of input service.

Gujarat Pipavav Port Ltd. vs. CCE Bhavnagar, 2009 (14) STR 53 (Tri.-AHD).

Service tax credit was availed one month earlier than permissible under Rule 3(1) of the Service Tax Credit Rules, 2002. Credit can be availed only after making payment for value of input service and the service tax shown in the invoice. The appellant pleaded technical lapse. Since in any case credit was available in the next month, interest for one month was required to be paid but penalty imposed was waived.

Right To Information

fiogf49gjkf0d

r2i

Part A : Decision of the High Court of Delhi

This feature, divided into three parts, normally starts with
CIC’s decisions. In past, more than once a departure was made, instead of CIC’s
decisions, it covered Courts’ decisions. Since long, I have been making efforts
to procure RTI decisions of the Courts, High Courts and Supreme Court, when
CIC’s/SIC’s decision is challenged under the writ. Search has remained elusive.
However, one CA member requested me to give him citation of the Delhi High Court
Order reported under ‘Other News’ in BCAJ of April, 2008 under “Mere existence
of an investigation, no ground for refusal of information”. I had no citation
available. It gave me the motivation to really search hard — a challenge. With a
friend of mine, we went on serious search on Net and finally traced out the
order through Google search. It deals with the tax evasion petition submitted to
the investigation wing of the Income-tax Department, hence interesting to the
readers. The said order is briefly summarised hereunder :


Before I do so, let me record that CIC’s decision against
which the writ is filed was reported in this feature in September, 2006.


Mr. Bhagat Singh, the petitioner in this case, was married in
2000 to Smt. Saroj Nirmal. In November, 2000, she filed a criminal complaint
alleging that she had spent/paid as dowry, Rs.10 lakhs. Alleging that these
claims were false, the petitioner, with a view to defend the criminal
prosecution launched against him, approached the Income-tax Department with a
tax evasion petition (TEP) dated 24-9-2003. Thereafter, in 2004 the Income-tax
Department summoned the petitioner’s wife to present her case before them.
Meanwhile, the petitioner made repeated requests to the DIT (Investigation) to
know the status of the hearing and TEP proceedings. On failing to get a
response, he moved an application under the RTI Act in November 2005. He
requested for the following information :

(i) Fate of the petitioner’s complaint (tax evasion
petition) dated 24-9-2003.

(ii) What is the other source of income of the petitioner’s
wife Smt. Saroj Nirmal than from teaching as a primary teacher in a private
school.

(iii) What action the Department had taken against Smt.
Saroj Nirmal after issuing a notice u/s. 131 of the Income-tax Act, 1961,
pursuant to the said TEP.


The application was rejected by PIO of the Income-tax
Department u/s.8(1)(j) of the RTI Act, holding that information sought was
personal in nature and did not further public interest. The Appellate Authority
also dismissed the appeal citing provisions of S. 8(1)(j) and also 8(1)(h) under
which exemption is granted, if the information would impede the process of
investigation or apprehension or prosecution of offenders.

In the second appeal, CIC vide its order dated 8th May 2006,
set aside the rejection of information and held that “as the investigation on
TEP has been conducted by DIT (Inv), the relevant report is the outcome of
public action which needs to be disclosed. The same cannot be exempted
u/s.8(1)(j) as interpreted by the Appellate authority. Accordingly, DIT (Inv)
was directed to disclose the report as per the provision u/s.10(1) and (2),
after the entire process of investigation and tax recovery, if any, is complete
in every respect.

After the above Order also, the Income-tax Department did not
furnish the information, probably
holding that the entire process of investigation is not complete yet. Enquiry by
CIC’s office at the instance of the petitioner, to the Income-tax Department
(Investigation) for its comments with respect to non-compliance of the Order and
to show cause as to why a penalty should not be imposed u/s.20 of the RTI Act,
also brought no response.

The petitioner in this writ petition requested the Court to
partially quash CIC’s Order insofar as it directs disclosure after the entire
process of investigation and tax recovery is completed. “It was urged that CIC,
after appreciating that there was no merit in the plea regarding applicability
of S. 8(1)(h), and being satisfied, should not have imposed the condition
regarding completion of proceedings, which could take years. Such power to
restrict access to information did not exist under the Act.

Paragraphs 11 to 14 of the Order reflect the tenor of the RTI
Act and hence instead of paraphrasing them are reproduced in original :

11. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights, adopted by the United Nations in 1948, assures, by Article 19, everyone the right ‘to seek, receive and impart information and ideas through any media, regardless of frontiers’. In (the case of) Secretary, Ministry of Information and Broadcasting, Govt. of India and Ors v. Cricket Association of Bengal and Ors., [1995 (2) SCC 161], the Supreme Court remarked about this right in the following terms :

The right to freedom of speech and expression includes the right to receive and impart information. For ensuring the free speech right of the citizens of this country, it is necessary that the citizens have the benefit of plurality of views and a range of opinions on all public issues. A successful democracy posits an ‘aware’ citizenry. Diversity of opinions, views, ideas and ideologies is essential to enable the citizens to arrive at informed judgment on all issues touching them.

This right to information was explicitly held to be a fundamental right under Article 19(1)(a) of the Constitution of India for the first time by Justice K. K. Mathew in State of UP v. Raj Narain, (1975) 4 SCC 428. This view was followed by the Supreme Court in a number of decisions and after public demand, the Right to Information Act, 2005 was enacted and brought into force.

12. The Act is an effectuation of the right to freedom of speech and expression. In an increasingly knowledge-based society, information and access to information holds the key to resources, benefits and distribution of power. Information, more than any other element, is of critical importance in a participatory democracy. By one fell stroke, under the Act, the maze of procedures and official barriers that had previously impeded information has been swept aside. The citizen and information seekers have, subject to a few exceptions, an overriding right to be given information on matters in the possession of the state and public agencies that are covered by the Act. As is reflected in its preambular paragraphs, the enactment seeks to promote transparency, arrest corruption and to hold the Government and its instrumentalities accountable to the governed. This spirit of the Act must be borne in mind while construing the provisions conained therein.

13. Access to information u/s.3 of the Act is the rule and exemptions u/ s.8, the exception. S. 8 being a restriction on this fundamental right, must therefore be strictly construed. It should not be interpreted in a manner as to shadow the very right itself. U / s.8, exemption from releasing information is granted if it would impede the process of investigation or the prosecution of the offenders. It is apparent that the mere existence of an investigation process cannot be a ground for refusal of the information; the authority withholding information must show satisfactory reasons as to why the release of such information would hamper the investigation process. Such reasons should be germane, and the opinion of the process being hampered should be reasonable and based on some material. Sans this consideration, S. 8(1)(h) and other such provisions would become the haven for dodging demands for information.

14. A rights-based enactment, akin to a welfare measure, like the Act, should receive a liberal interpretation. The contextual background and history of the Act is such that the exemptions, outlined in S. 8, relieving the authorities from the obligation to provide information, constitute restrictions on the exercise of the rights provided by it. Therefore, such exemption provisions have to be construed in their terms; there is some authority supporting this view [See Nathi Devi v. Radha Devi Gupta, 2005 (2) SCC 201; B. R. Kapoor v. State of Tamil Nadu, 2001 (7) SCC 231 and V. Tulasamma v. Sesha Reddy, 1977 (3) SCC 99]. Adopting a different approach would result in narrowing the rights and approving a judicially mandated class of  restriction on the rights  under  the Act, which is unwarranted.

Thus holding,  the Court stated  that Orders of PIO, and CIC do not reflect any reasons why the investigation process would be hampered. It further stated “S. 8(1)(j) relates only to investigation and prosecution and not to recovery. Recovery in tax matters, in the usual circumstances, is a time-consuming affair, and to withhold information till that eventuality, after the entire proceedings, despite the ruling that investigations are not hampered by information disclosure, is illogical.

As to the issue of whether the investigation has been complete or not, the Court held that the authorities have not applied their mind about the nature of information sought. As is submitted by the Petitioner, he merely seeks access to the preliminary reports of investigation pursuant to which notices u/s.131, u/s.143(2), u/s.148 of the Income-tax Act have been issued and not as to the outcome of the investigation and reassessment carried out by the Assessing Officer. As held in the preceding part of the judgment, without a disclosure as to how the investigation process would be hampered by sharing the materials collected till the notices were issued to the assessee, the respondents could not have rejected the request for granting information. The CIC, even after overruling the objection, should not have imposed the condition that information could be disclosed only after recovery was made.

The Court then ruled that “the order of the CIC dated 8th May 2006 insofar as it withholds information until tax recovery orders are made, is set aside”. PIO and AA were directed to release the information sought, on the basis of the materials available and collected with them, within two weeks.

The Court also made adverse comments on the Income-tax Department’s PIO and AA by stating that the materials on record clearly show the lacka-daisical approach by them in releasing the information sought.

Part B : The RTI Act
 

Chapter 5 of the Annual Report 2005-06 as published by the Central Information Commission is titled: Significant initiatives by Ministries/Departments/Public Authorities (hereinafter referred to as entities) and suggestions for reforms.

Some significant initiatives taken by the entities are summarised hereunder.

S. 25(3)(f) of the RTI Act mandates the public authorities to report:
“Any facts which indicate an effort by the public authorities to administer and implement the spirit and intention of the Act.”

Report presents efforts made by some entities to administer and implement the Act beyond mandatory requirements.

10 entities have set up Information Facilitation Centre/RTI Cell to accept information requests and payment of fees and/ or a separate RTI Section/Cell to implement the Act.

Some entities have drafted an internal procedure to implement the RTI Act, some have set up cash register for application and other information fees, so that the money received can be monitored and accounted for. Some reported that they have taken the initiative of designating alternate Public Information Officers and Assistant PIOs. Three of them viz. the Noida Special Economic Zone (Ministry of Commerce & Industry), the Office of the Registrar of Companies Tamil Nadu-Coimbatore (Ministry of Company Affairs) and the State Bank of India (Ministry of Finance) have reported that they have disseminated awareness about the Act amongst the public.

Several public authorities have also reported that they have undertaken training of their Public Information Officers and issued guidelines about implementing the Act.

The National Information Centre (NIC) is in the process of setting up a RTI Request Management Information System (RRMIS) to monitor requests received u/ s.6 of the Act. There are three modules. The concerned public authority, the Central Information Commission and the Assistant Public Information Officer at the Department of Posts can use these modules:

  • Request and First Appeal Module for Public Authority

  • Second Appeal Module for Central Information Commission (CIC)

  • Request and Appeal Module for Central Assistant Public Information Officer (CAPIO), Department of Posts.

There is also an updation system  where  the stage at which the application is, can be updated as and when required.
 
Suggestions received from public authorities for reforms shall be covered in the next issue.
 

Part C: Other News
 
RTI gives visually impaired great relief:
The RTI Act came to the rescue of 200 visually impaired and physically-challenged Thane residents. Their battle of five years came to an end when in response to RTI application, State Chief Information Commissioner (SCIC) directed Thane Municipal Corporation (TMC) to provide details of the allotment of telephone booths and also requested TMC to expedite the matter. It is understood that the applicant has received the details and also the allotments have been made. serc Mr. Joshi was very pleased and remarked:

“The Order went beyond the RTI Act’s ambit as the panel considered the anguish of the hundreds of physically-challenged people who were willing to put in hard labour, but denied employment opportunities”.

• CIC’s office has no information:

RTI application revealed the shocking state of affairs in the very office which is the last refuge under RTI regime. One RTI activist, Shruti Singh Chauhan sought details of cases heard by the erc, but where verdicts were still not announced. She was told that the Commission did not maintain records of cases with it. Information has shocked one and all including erc Chief, Mr. Habibullah. He has now cracked the whip and ordered an in-house upgrade of records. CIC advises public authorities to ensure transparency in maintaining records. The Act also so provides. It was a shame that CIC’s own office defaulted in it. Who will fine it! Now it is ordered that within one month it will get up-to-date in its record keeping.

The Times of India wrote an editorial in this context to say that it is unconscionable that the very body created to bring about greater transparency in the working of public bodies is itself unable to furnish information about its own operation. Further two paras read :

  • The Right to Information Act is perhaps the most powerful legislation that empowers citizens to check on the functioning of public establishments. It has the ability to curb corruption, which is one of the biggest evils facing the country. Lack of transparency and accountability on the part of Government officials increases the propensity for corruption.

  • Although the Right to Information Act is landmark legislation, it is just a stepping stone towards eradicating corruption and bringing about lucidity in the working of the Government. Right to information has to mature and translate into duty to inform. Just like businesses are accountable to investors, the Government too should be made accountable to citizens.

• Maharashtra MLAs – unjust allowance:
RTI has many dimensions. Recently unexpected dimension came to light: Action taken out of fear of exposure under RTI. It is understood that the Maharashtra State Government has approved a proposal to allow each legislator to claim Rs.25,000 per month as mileage allowance without any obligation to produce bills to avoid giving explanations to citizens under the Right to Information Act or in response to a Public Interest Litigation (PIL).

As per existing rules, a legislator can demand a vehicle from the district collector to tour his/her constituency. If the administration fails to. provide one, the legislator can make his own arrangements and produce the bills before legislature secretariat and claim a maximum of Rs.25,000 in a month (based on a rate of Rs.I0/km).

Being aware that RTI can expose the legislators, it is now suggested to remove the need to produce bills, the mileage allowance would be credited to the account of each legislator every month. The State Cabinet accepted the proposal.

• Our MPs don’t pay MTNL telephone bills!
The telephone line of an average Mahanagar Telephone Nigam Limited subscriber would be disconnected if he did not pay bills by the stipulated due date. But the telephone lines of several MPs and various State and Central Government establishments ate still operational even though bills amounting to crores are still pending.

RTI query revealed that outstanding from such leaders (?) who have to set example of discipline have outstanding dues of Rs.375 crores over the last 3 years.

• S. 8(1)(a), (d) and (e) of the RTI Act:
Can the details of a Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) signed between the State Government and a multinational chemical firm undermine the sovereignty and integrity of the nation? The Maharashtra State Industries Department thinks so.

RTI application had sought information on MOU signed between the Industries Secretary and Dow Chemicals International Pvt. Ltd. for starting a facility to manufacture some chemicals at Chakan near Pune. Dow is responsible for producing Agent Orange and napalm – used in the Vietnam War. It also produces ozone-depleting CFCs and the widely-used insecticide, Dursban.

In reply to RTI application, the PIO of the Indutries Department rejected the application by stating that it is exempt information under clauses (a), (d) and (e) of S. 8(1) of the RTI Act.

It is felt that denial is unjustified as it is difficult to appreciate how a commercial deal between private chemical firm and the State can harm the interests of the nation [clause (a)], or can be considered as disclosing trade secrets / intellectual property [clause (d)] or can be considered as information pertaining to private party held in a fiduciary relationship [clause (e)].

• Asset declaration by judges:
In response to RTI application, the Supreme Court’s CPIO has stated that the information relating to declaration of assets by Judges is “not held by or under the control of” its registry and therefore could not be furnished by him.

Reply has exposed the SC’s resistance to transparency. Though the CJI can easily say whether Judges have been filing declarations of their assets, the CPIO has claimed that the information is not in possession of the registry. The matter is now pending before the CIC.

• Mumbai City Police:
The details of the city police budget obtained under the RTIAct reveal that Rs.559 crore (i.e., more than 75%) is being spent only to keep 40000 personnel in service out of the budget of Rs.716 crore.

Experts feel that at a time when the city faces the threat of organised crime and terrorism, the police should not spend all its money on salaries, though conceding that maintaining a police force is expensive as unlike other Government departments, it does not earn revenue. Yet, it still does not justify the present scenario.

Words and deeds

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

17 Words and deeds


Mergers & Acquisitions

‘The playing field for acquisitions is a little less crowded
than before, mainly because many firms aren’t exactly in a position to be
writing cheques for acquisitions’

— Peter Sands, Group Chief Executive, Standard Chartered Bank
in Business Today.

Leadership

‘Plenty of leaders do not want to acknowledge their
weaknesses. That is fine with me as long as they work at a subconscious level on
those weaknesses’

— K. V. Kamath, CEO, ICICI BANK, in The Economic Times

Other voices

‘Nowhere in the world is so much capital being consumed. As
our consumption goes up, more and more money is required to fuel it’

— Gopal Srinivasan, Director, TVS Electronics, in India Today

Softly speaking

‘Compassion, like a mother’s care, is the essence of moral
ethics. If somebody is ethically or compassionately motivated to do things, his
actions will always be positive’.

— Dalai Lama, in a lecture at IIM, Ahmedabad on ‘Ethics and
Business’

(Source : Indian Management, March 2008)

levitra

Ethics and u

fiogf49gjkf0d
Dear friends,

I hope you did not read my last month’s article. If you have read it, please try to forget it. Henceforth, we are going to listen to the dialogue between CA — Arjuna and Bhagawan Shrikrishna on the Code of Ethics (COE) of our Institute of Chartered Accountants of India — (ICAI).

Is it a coincidence that our ICAI Head Office is situated on ‘Indraprastha Marg’ — the capital of Pandavas? Anyway, CA Arjuna and Shrikrishna are present on the battlefield. War is yet to commence!

What a great idea! — Even the wars in those times were fought by following the rules of ethics! — Start at sunrise, close at sunset, not to harm women and children, not to attack anyone who is without a weapon; and above all, seek blessings from seniors even from the enemy side! — Poetic indeed — but at that time, a reality.

The dialogue begins: CA Arjuna

(A) — Hell with this profession! And that meaningless Code of Ethics (COE)! Lord Shrikrishna

(S) — What happened? Why are you so upset?

A — Last time, I was not willing to fight. You pushed me into the war. But then this COE ties my hands. I can’t freely accept audits, I cannot advertise, I cannot do any other thing! How can I fight now?

S — Who says? Have you read COE?

A — Yes. Of course! I read it 20 years ago for my exam.

S — Oh! You still remember it?

A — Not fully. I only remember that while auditing, I have to obtain an NOC, and I cannot advertise.

S — Only that much? Then why are you making such a fuss of it? Only a couple of restrictions!

A — But nowadays many of my friends are receiving love-letters from the Institute.

S — Do you remember, at that time it was called Code of Conduct; and now it is Code of Ethics?

A — The same nonsense. Only the name has changed. Unnecessary burden! Times are changing so fast — and they are sticking to those old so-called ethics!

S — Are you aware your CA Act of 1949 was amended in 2006?

A — What difference does it make to me? We elect the Council members and they harass us. I hate going for voting.

S — But do you know what the motto of the Institute is? What a CA really stands for?

A — Don’t tell me that. There is an eagle there and something scribbled in Sanskrit. Who cares to know it!

S — It is ‘Ya Esha Supteshu Jagarti’ — He who is awake when the others are asleep.

A — Yes. We are slogging round the clock, and our clients are relaxing and enjoying. Very apt motto! No wonder, I am suffering from insomnia! And on top of it this burden of Ethics.

S — No dear. You are in the slumber — only playing with numbers. You have forgotten your role. That’s what also happened in Mahabharata war. Ethics is not your burden. It is your shield. That is why you Pandavas succeeded.

A — Ah! Don’t give me the sermon. How can the restrictions imposed on me become my shield? Who will remember all those rules of ethics? Such a long list of dozens of items!

S — No. You are mistaken. Really speaking there are only 3 rules, which your Guru told you when you completed your education.

A — Yes. Something he told from Taittireeya Upanishad. S — Satyam Vada — Always speak the truth.
— Dharmam Chara — Follow the Religion — that means not the worship — or pooja path — But your duties. That time, duties as a Kshatriya (warrior); now as a CA — professional. — And third — Swadhyayat Ma Viramah — Never give up studies.

A — I know. That is that CPE! That is the only place where I can sleep in the auditorium.

S — Why? — Do you attend it or send your proxy?

A — But then, in that war, you gave us some ‘practical tips’ to circumvent the truth. Why these double standards?

S — No. That was not bypassing the truth; but temporarily masking it — Eventually to uphold the Truth — and Dharma.

A — I am again confused. Next time, explain to me all those nasty restrictions one by one — and tell me how it is a shield. Let us take a break. Om Shanti.

levitra